ignominious_o punish_v that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n according_a to_o esais_n prophecy_n cha_n 53.3_o 3._o he_o be_v crucify_v 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o than_o which_o punishment_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o more_o grievous_a &_o ignominious_a for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o ps_n 22.17_o &_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n john_n 20.25_o they_o be_v strong_o stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o with_o nail_n drive_v through_o their_o hand_n &_o foot_n afterward_o be_v set_v upright_o &_o on_o high_a they_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o all_o their_o nerve_n &_o whole_a body_n also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o abominable_a &_o pronounce_v accurse_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n 23._o mouth_n deut_n 21_o 23._o this_o curse_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v thereby_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v deserve_v &_o that_o it_o may_v appeaer_fw-mi that_o sin_n be_v most_o abominable_a for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n undergo_v such_o punishment_n that_o even_o as_o death_n by_o a_o tree_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o by_o a_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n for_o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v 2-27_a offer_v lev._n 1.9.13_o deut_n 2-27_a so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n be_v hang_v and_o kill_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o must_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o also_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o suffer_v betwixt_o two_o the_o eve_n as_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v esa_n 53.13_o he_o be_v commit_v among_o the_o transgressor_n and_o pray_v for_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o may_v the_o second_o time_n make_v we_o equal_a with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o punishment_n he_o also_o sanctify_v the_o infamous_a place_n appoint_v for_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o of_o malefactor_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n before_o god_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o man_n salvation_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o that_o with_o the_o one_o he_o may_v call_v and_o invite_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o offer_v they_o his_o merit_n and_o likewise_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v become_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n &_o shall_v set_v some_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n some_o on_o the_o left_a 6._o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n three_o whole_a hour_n namely_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v from_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o our_o count_n till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o great_a ignominy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o arrogancy_n &_o and_o also_o our_o great_a glory_n &_o prize_n before_o god_n by_o which_o all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v put_v away_o therefore_o paul_n gal._n 6.4_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o he_o hang_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v disrobe_v &_o spoil_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n also_o that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o innocency_n glory_n &_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o by_o his_o poverty_n to_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v dwell_v in_o paradise_n such_o may_v be_v the_o second_o man_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n also_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o garment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o foretell_v psal_n 22.19_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v 8._o he_o feel_v thirst_n corporal_o come_v through_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o his_o grief_n &_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o also_o spiritual_o through_o a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n 9_o in_o steed_n of_o hippocras_n or_o some_o precious_a wine_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v 6.7_o proverb_n 31_o 6.7_o he_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v a_o most_o bitter_a drink_n of_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n mix_v together_o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 69.22_o and_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o that_o sweet_a ivyce_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n 10_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n revile_v he_o the_o common_a people_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o soldier_n scoff_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o very_a wicked_a sense_n as_o though_o forsake_v god_n he_o ask_v help_v of_o the_o creature_n 11._o he_o die_v else_o will_v the_o crucify_a have_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o god_n have_v say_v in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o 12._o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n out_o of_o which_o run_v blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n spring_v and_o be_v quicken_v even_o as_o eva_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o water_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o from_o this_o wound_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n spring_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o wash_n or_o purify_n which_o behoove_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v for_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o also_o by_o this_o wound_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o certain_a for_o the_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o that_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n show_v that_o the_o weapon_n enter_v even_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o skin_n which_o be_v full_a of_o water_n enclose_v the_o hart_n which_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o creature_n so_o wound_v shall_v forthwith_o die_v at_o what_o time_n be_v he_o crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v that_o pascall_n lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v the_o godhead_n likewise_o separate_v from_o they_o both_o or_o be_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o sever_a fâ—om_n the_o body_n neither_o say_v damascenus_n for_o the_o godhead_n remain_v unseparable_a from_o both_o fide_fw-la de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la and_o that_o which_o the_o word_n once_o take_v upon_o he_o never_o afterward_o leave_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v continue_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o present_a in_o all_o place_n remain_v whole_a and_o undevided_a unite_v to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n as_o to_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v liveles_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v part_v or_o divide_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o other_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o succession_n but_o both_o together_o which_o thing_n no_o create_a nature_n can_v do_v hence_o come_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n in_o space_n of_o place_n not_o divide_v
branch_n draw_v not_o ivice_n from_o the_o vine_n except_o first_o it_o grow_v with_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o stick_v together_o with_o the_o head_n so_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 15.6_o wither_v joh._n 15.6_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 8.32_o also_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v that_o a_o communion_n follow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o say_v of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o thou_o have_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o you_o have_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o as_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o corporal_o natural_o by_o natural_a participation_n by_o corporal_a union_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o wax_v melt_v in_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v 13_o melt_v cyril_n upon_o joh_n b._n 10_o chap._n 13_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o whether_o do_v they_o refer_v these_o say_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o union_n no._n for_o the_o same_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o same_o do_v cyrill_a book_n 11._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o they_o look_v to_o the_o term_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v participate_v or_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v a_o participation_n which_o be_v make_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o although_o separate_v by_o space_n of_o place_n we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v cleave_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v engraft_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v that_o nature_n by_o take_v whereof_o he_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rit_fw-fr nullum_fw-la simile_n qâ—atuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la cur_n rit_fw-fr but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o permixtion_n of_o the_o wax_n melt_v for_o no_o simile_n run_v with_o four_o foot_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v melt_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o natural_a touch_v but_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o as_o wax_v to_o wax_v so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o straight_o unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v incommunicable_a but_o of_o quality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o peter_n call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v essential_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o create_a quality_n opposite_a to_o our_o old_a and_o vicious_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o most_o bless_a immortality_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o whether_o be_v our_o soul_n only_o without_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o christ_n or_o also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o adam_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o eue._n 2_o because_o not_o the_o soul_n alone_o of_o the_o faithful_a man_n or_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o both_o 3_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o himself_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o flesh_n alone_a nor_o soul_n alone_o but_o both_o together_o 5_o because_o whole_a christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n do_v appertain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o first_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o flesh_n join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n first_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o christi_fw-la zanch_fw-mi de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o deity_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n so_o first_o and_o soon_o we_o know_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v he_o as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n 18.15_o god_n gen._n 3.15_o deut_n 18.15_o as_o isaiah_n 7.14_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuell_n so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n 2_o because_o like_a as_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v redemption_n sin_n destroy_v the_o devil_n conquer_v death_n overcome_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v and_o the_o life_n which_o whole_o flow_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n godhead_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n but_o yet_o inseparable_o take_v from_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 5.12_o person_n româ—_n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n have_v abound_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o unless_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o pipe_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o true_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n whereupon_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o fasten_v and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n immediate_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o veil_n by_o which_o a_o ingress_n be_v make_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v 10.20_o shine_v levit._fw-la 16_o 2_o 12_o heb._n 6.19_o &_o 10.20_o and_o moreover_o to_o penetrate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o to_o behold_v his_o deity_n see_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a by_o what_o mean_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o humanity_n quicken_a we_o not_o by_o habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o
math._n 9.36_o john_n 2.17_o joh._n 11.33.35_o mat._n 26.37.38_o that_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n 1.9.11_o judgement_n act._n 1.9.11_o why_o must_v christ_n needs_o be_v true_a man_n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n may_v in_o the_o same_o be_v repair_v 2.14_o repair_v rom._n 5.17.18.19_o hebr._n 2.14_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v our_o near_a kinsman_n and_o most_o near_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v right_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n we_o 3.12.13_o we_o jer._n 32.8_o ruth_n 3.12.13_o hence_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.17_o &_o 4.5_o say_v he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n become_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o give_v unto_o it_o immortality_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a why_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o all_o thing_n restore_v by_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n by_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v first_o create_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o it_o will_v have_v be_v unconuenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o son_n one_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n another_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v mankind_n by_o the_o son_n 2.10_o son_n heb._n 2.10_o whether_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n divide_v or_o join_v together_o join_v and_o unite_v but_o not_o divide_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n not_o by_o inhabitation_n only_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o by_o consent_n only_o 17.21_o only_o joh._n 17.21_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o mixture_n as_o when_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n not_o by_o combination_n as_o two_o board_n be_v join_v together_o last_o not_o by_o composition_n whereby_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o two_o thing_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o but_o by_o personal_a union_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o neither_o the_o whole_a deity_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v subiective_o communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o person_n leu._n 2.16_o what_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n from_o all_o eternity_n exist_v do_v assume_v the_o most_o pure_a nature_n of_o man_n want_v all_o personal_a exist_v of_o it_o own_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v it_o his_o own_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v or_o as_o paul_n define_v it_o colos_n 2.9_o whereby_o in_o christ_n do_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a resemblance_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fit_a in_o every_o point_n for_o in_o man_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o nature_n compound_v of_o two_o which_o be_v call_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o frame_n of_o one_o three_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o each_o remain_v pure_a and_o unconfound_v neither_o do_v that_o similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n red_a hot_a agree_v in_o every_o point_n because_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v but_o quality_n not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v without_o all_o confusion_n without_o all_o conversion_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v save_v and_o join_v together_o or_o concur_v into_o one_o person_n and_o one_o subsist_v as_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o no_o not_o in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n make_v those_o verse_n sum_n quod_fw-la eram_fw-la nec_fw-la eram_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicor_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ignoras_fw-la nisime_n stirpe_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la tenes_fw-fr i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v nor_o i_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o both_o be_o i_o call_v thou_o know_v i_o not_o except_o thou_o know_v i_o subsist_v of_o both_o nature_n by_o what_o testimony_n will_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n esa_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o sacramental_a union_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o by_o commutation_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 2.14_o but_o by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n mat._n 3.17_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o damascene_fw-la and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n to_o be_v deify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o into_o one_o person_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n upon_o it_o whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o abolish_v his_o nature_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o he_o may_v make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o participation_n and_o affinity_n with_o they_o both_o 8.6_o both_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o heb._n 8.6_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n alone_o he_o can_v never_o have_v suffer_v if_o only_a man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v overcome_v 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n may_v become_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o sin_n whereby_o god_n that_o infinite_a good_a be_v offend_v for_o although_o certain_a action_n do_v proper_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o be_v do_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v equal_o receive_v their_o price_n and_o worthiness_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o quicken_v because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n redeem_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o of_o the_o phrase_n what_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v well_o be_v english_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o or_o a_o mutual_a confusion_n of_o propriety_n but_o the_o attribute_v by_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o affirmation_n one_o of_o the_o other_o whereby_o because_o in_o christ_n the_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n be_v 3_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n 3_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o and_o not_o one_o person_n and_o another_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o theodoret_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o person_n be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o nature_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n orthod_n fid_fw-we lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o predication_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n be_v indifferent_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n to_o who_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o indeed_o attribute_v as_o well_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o say_v god_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o god_n purchase_v unto_o himself_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o act._n 20.28_o not_o simple_o principal_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o thing_n because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n namely_o to_o be_v conceive_v bear_v crucify_a to_o die_v be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o divinity_n but_o to_o the_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o one_o namely_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o concrete_a and_o not_o the_o abstract_n and_o signify_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o christ_n man_n be_v eternal_a almighty_a alpresent_a save_v raise_v the_o dead_a give_v eternal_a life_n and_o joh._n 31.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n for_o as_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n do_v account_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n proper_a to_o himself_o say_v cyril_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v cap._n 26_o so_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n do_v account_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o also_o because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o word_n concrete_a which_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whole_a christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n totus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v wicked_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a every_o where_o present_a almighty_a for_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o word_n abstract_n which_o simple_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n now_o the_o predication_n of_o diverse_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v as_o whole_a and_o perfect_a supposita_fw-la for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v this_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o god_n be_v man_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n verbal_a only_o or_o real_a it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a speech_n because_o the_o person_n of_o who_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n as_o well_o the_o divine_a as_o the_o humane_a either_o name_n or_o propriety_n or_o effect_n be_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o affirm_v contain_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o itself_o true_o and_o indeed_o which_o do_v agree_v to_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a as_o he_o be_v god_n those_o also_o which_o be_v humane_a as_o the_o same_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cyrill_n teach_v for_o than_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o propriety_n and_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o speech_n by_o synecdoche_n but_o those_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o redemption_n be_v they_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o nature_n several_o a_o sunder_a or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n pastor_n priest_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n although_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o work_n retain_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a efficacy_n or_o operation_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v adorn_v and_o whereby_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o deify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o schoolman_n habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o propriety_n which_o be_v mutual_a one_o of_o another_o and_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o name_n altogether_o distinct_a how_o manifold_a be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n twofold_a one_o of_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o willing_o undergo_n the_o burden_n reproach_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o irenaeus_n rest_v or_o hide_v itself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v the_o other_o of_o exaltation_n whereby_o after_o his_o death_n his_o humane_a nature_n do_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o be_v wonderful_o exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n unto_o most_o great_a honour_n yet_o not_o in_o any_o case_n match_v and_o equal_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n 2.7.9_o christ_n phil._n 2.7.9_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o the_o 1._o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o valentinus_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o celestial_a body_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o apelles_n who_o say_v his_o body_n be_v airy_a his_o flesh_n star-like_a and_o that_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_v from_o a_o pipe_n 2._o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v unto_o he_o a_o imaginary_a body_n 3._o of_o apollinaris_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v assume_v a_o reasonanable_a soul_n but_o that_o his_o divinity_n be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o mind_n 4._o of_o eunomius_n who_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o of_o ebion_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v by_o humane_a generation_n 5._o of_o nestorius_n who_o teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v two_o person_n and_o that_o
son_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n or_o discretive_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 3.10_o place_n eph._n 3.10_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n who_o dionysius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a because_o they_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o love_n towards_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v call_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n hebr._n 1.7_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o avengers_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o do_v like_o fire_n consume_v the_o wicked_a as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o appear_v they_o be_v call_v cherubin_n of_o this_o word_n cherub_n which_o signify_v any_o figure_n that_o have_v wing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n 12.19_o beast_n heb._n 12.19_o also_o man_n 25.18_o man_n gen._n 3.24_o exod._n 25.18_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1.5.6_o god_n psal_n 18.11_o zac._n 1.5.6_o from_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v call_v watchman_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o world_n 4.14_o world_n dan._n 4.14_o how_o many_o way_n have_v angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n 1._o in_o sleep_n or_o in_o dream_n as_o mat._n 1.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n in_o a_o dream_n 2.13_o dream_n mat._n 2.13_o 2._o in_o vision_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o either_o without_o a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o bodily_a form_n or_o else_o take_v unto_o they_o manifest_o true_a body_n christi_fw-la body_n gen._n 18.2_o tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o these_o either_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o or_o else_o then_o first_o form_v not_o bear_v of_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v before_o for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o natural_a body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o either_o of_o man_n as_o in_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n speak_v zac._n 2.3_o as_o augustine_n understand_v it_o enchir._n to_o laurent_n chap._n 59_o or_o else_o of_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o when_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o balaams_n ass_n as_o zanchius_n understand_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o serpent_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o eva_n 3.1_o eva_n gen._n 3.1_o and_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o certain_a man_n and_o by_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o again_o yea_o also_o into_o hog_n 8.28_o hog_n mat._n 8.28_o they_o take_v not_o body_n from_o the_o star_n or_o the_o heaven_n as_o apelles_n think_v nor_o have_v they_o proper_a body_n make_v a_o angelical_a substance_n but_o their_o body_n be_v earthly_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o feed_n feel_a and_o wash_v of_o they_o as_o tertul._n prove_v whether_o may_v angel_n when_o they_o assume_v unto_o they_o true_a humane_a body_n be_v call_v man_n no_o because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v the_o humane_a nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o and_o put_v from_o they_o those_o body_n as_o augustine_n say_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n what_o become_v of_o those_o body_n after_o their_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o return_v to_o nothing_o or_o make_v of_o earth_n return_v to_o earth_n or_o into_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n to_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o to_o bring_v into_o nothing_o do_v angel_n move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o dispatch_v their_o business_n within_o the_o space_n of_o time_n yes_o indeed_o because_o they_o be_v finite_a spirit_n though_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o their_o place_n but_o limit_v because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o one_o place_n as_o they_o can_v be_v in_o another_o and_o luk._n 1.26_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o heb._n 2.14_o they_o be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o in_o jacobs_n ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v measure_v with_o time_n but_o they_o be_v so_o nimble_a and_o so_o swift_a that_o they_o be_v move_v in_o a_o unconceaveable_a time_n and_o dispatch_v their_o business_n speedy_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o have_v wing_n 14.6_o wing_n esa_n 6.2_o reu._n 14.6_o how_o many_o angel_n be_v there_o dan._n 7.10_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v million_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o ten_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o heb._n 12.22_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n innumerable_a indeed_o to_o man_n but_o easy_o number_v of_o god_n 15._o god_n mat._n 26.53_o jude_n 15._o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v create_v of_o god_n so_o many_o in_o number_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o multiply_v by_o procreation_n one_o of_o another_o be_v there_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n no_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n because_o order_n and_o distinction_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o divine_a thing_n for_o some_o be_v call_v cherubin_n other_o seraphim_n some_o angel_n other_o archangel_n but_o this_o order_n be_v not_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o though_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n but_o rather_o from_o their_o diverse_a kind_n of_o office_n hereupon_o paul_n colos_n 1.16_o call_v they_o throne_n seat_n domination_n principality_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n kind_n of_o put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a the_o substantive_a for_o the_o adiective_n because_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n but_o that_o there_o be_v hierarchy_n and_o degree_n of_o hierarchy_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n not_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o nature_n or_o superior_a by_o affectation_n of_o government_n because_o there_o as_o basill_n say_v all_o ambition_n cease_v but_o he_o who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o special_a hard_a and_o difficult_a service_n or_o else_o he_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n with_o many_o other_o angel_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o those_o name_n throne_n domination_n power_n principality_n be_v borrow_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o man_n affair_n to_o signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o office_n and_o how_o many_o and_o diverse_a and_o great_a work_v god_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o 18.11_o they_o psal_n 18.11_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o proper_a name_n those_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o appellative_n or_o common_a name_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n or_o else_o according_a to_o those_o diverse_a mean_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereby_o they_o do_v execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mighty_o perform_v it_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n as_o dan._n 8.16_o &_o 9.21_o luk._n 1.19_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gabriel_n which_o name_n do_v signify_v the_o may_v of_o god_n because_o by_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n again_o dan._n 10.13_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n which_o be_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o strong_a god_n tob._n 3.19_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o raphael_n which_o name_n be_v take_v from_o cure_v or_o heal_v for_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v sara_n and_o toby_n as_o also_o of_o vriel_n 4._o esdr_n 4.1_o derive_v of_o the_o light_n because_o he_o come_v to_o illuminate_v and_o to_o instruct_v esdras_n have_v the_o angel_n any_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v 1._o natural_a which_o god_n put_v into_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n for_o they_o be_v understand_v spirit_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o other_o do_v not_o beside_o they_o have_v reveal_v knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o dan._n 8.16_o and_o
his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o that_o they_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n lest_o thy_o foot_n shall_v dash_v against_o a_o stone_n 34.8_o stone_n gen._n 14.7_o exod._n 33.2_o psal_n 34.8_o and_o by_o defend_v their_o life_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o danger_n 12.8.11_o danger_n 2._o king_n 6.17_o act._n 12.8.11_o or_o else_o by_o execute_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o gen._n 19.10_o 2._o kin._n 19.35_o act._n 12.23_o also_o by_o suggest_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a holy_a cogitation_n and_o by_o move_v of_o they_o and_o further_a of_o they_o to_o every_o good_a thing_n 10.4.5_o thing_n act._n 10.4.5_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n never_o put_v into_o our_o mind_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1.3_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o &_o 3.9_o act._n 7.53_o luk._n 1.19.20_o act._n 1.11_o 2._o kin._n 1.3_o also_o by_o help_v they_o and_o comfort_v of_o they_o 27.23.24_o they_o gen._n 16.7_o 2._o kin._n 1.13_o act._n 27.23.24_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n while_o that_o they_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o so_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n 16.22_o lazarus_n luke_n 16.22_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n they_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n 13.41_o life_n mat._n 24.31_o mat._n 13.41_o and_o they_o shall_v separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o shall_v lead_v these_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v particular_a man_n or_o country_n and_o city_n some_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a angel_n appoint_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o a_o evil_a angel_n to_o tempt_v they_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o ordinary_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n have_v some_o one_o certain_a good_a angel_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o math._n 18.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v their_o angel_n do_v continual_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n 15._o where_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mark_n say_v of_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v his_o angel_n for_o the_o believer_n speak_v there_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n receive_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o augustine_n 1._o book_n of_o meditation_n chap._n 12._o this_o also_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v a_o singular_a blessing_n that_o from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o my_o birth_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o angel_n of_o peace_n to_o keep_v i_o even_o to_o my_o very_a end_n but_o extraordinary_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v many_o angel_n have_v be_v send_v to_o several_a believer_n to_o defend_v they_o psal_n 34._o so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o every_o country_n for_o dan._n 10.13.20.21_o and_o 11.1_o and_o 12.1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o that_o each_o of_o their_o angel_n do_v defend_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n concern_v evil_a spirit_n we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o sometime_o one_o man_n be_v vex_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o evil_a spirit_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 1.12_o and_o sometime_o that_o many_o have_v be_v molest_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o evil_a spirit_n as_o in_o 2._o chron._n 18.21_o one_o evil_a spirit_n deceive_v many_o prophet_n also_o we_o read_v that_o sometime_o many_o evil_a spirit_n do_v molest_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n as_o luke_n 8.30_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n do_v possess_v one_o man_n but_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o man_n one_o evil_a angel_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o can_v there_o arise_v dissension_n and_o discord_n by_o our_o mean_n among_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o dan._n 10.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o signify_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o grecian_n but_o those_o man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v prince_n of_o persia_n and_o greece_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o cambyses_n at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o &_o thirty_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hinder_v his_o cruel_a edict_n and_o plot_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n still_o in_o captivity_n and_o more_o grievous_o to_o oppress_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n to_o wit_n alexander_n the_o great_a who_o shall_v assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persis_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o history_n do_v testify_v but_o the_o schoolman_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v the_o great_a consent_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o will_n because_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o among_o those_o which_o be_v bless_v there_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v among_o they_o some_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o always_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o angel_n some_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o some_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o the_o contrariety_n of_o will_n that_o overturn_v friendship_n have_v those_o angel_n which_o never_o sin_v need_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o angel_n have_v need_v of_o a_o mediator_n indeed_o not_o of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o conservation_n in_o goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o *_o combine_a they_o again_o under_o one_o head_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v again_o unite_v with_o the_o elect_a under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cleave_v unto_o god_n inseparable_o and_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o fall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o their_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n job._n 4_o 18._o may_v be_v cover_v before_o god_n with_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 1.10_o that_o god_n do_v purpose_n with_o himself_o to_o gather_v together_o again_o as_o it_o be_v under_o one_o head_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v they_o again_o under_o one_o common_a head_n to_o gather_v they_o again_o together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o recall_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o their_o beginning_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o angel_n or_o to_o worship_v they_o with_o any_o religious_a worship_n the_o angel_n answer_v manoah_n judg._n 13.16_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o to_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o paul_n condemn_v all_o serve_a and_o worship_v of_o image_n col._n 2.18_o the_o angel_n revel_v 19.20_o forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o also_o chap._n 22.9_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n agree_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v fellow-servant_n of_o god_n with_o us._n neither_o as_o augustine_n say_v do_v the_o holy_a man_n themselves_o nor_o the_o angel_n desire_v that_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n
soul_n create_v gen._n 2.7_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o col._n 1.16_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a what_o manner_n of_o breathe_v be_v that_o some_o there_o be_v who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o breathe_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o though_o moses_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justinus_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d god_n â—uen_v at_o that_o very_a time_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o the_o present_a wherein_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o perform_v true_o and_o indeed_o take_v clay_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thereof_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o bodily_a form_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n put_v into_o he_o the_o soul_n afterward_o he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o build_v eve_n of_o that_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o like_a action_n as_o when_o he_o make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n wherewith_o he_o anoint_v the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.6_o and_o by_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o himself_o that_o have_v frame_v adam_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o breathe_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v be_v create_v and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n create_v and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n as_o that_o breathe_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n create_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n think_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o other_o than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n not_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n not_o of_o the_o element_n fire_n or_o air_n not_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o hodie_fw-la not_o at_o all_o adventure_n make_v of_o the_o mote_n for_o in_o these_o as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o tuscul_n quaest_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o memory_n understanding_n thought_n that_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v thing_n past_a foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n present_a all_o which_o be_v thing_n only_o divine_a but_o altogether_o create_v of_o nothing_o even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o create_v of_o nothing_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n 12.1_o man_n zach._n 12.1_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o indeed_o paul_n say_v well_o out_o of_o aratus_n that_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act._n 17.28_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n not_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o like_a sense_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o be_v you_o not_o then_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n essence_n i_o be_o not_o for_o than_o shall_v god_n essence_n be_v divisible_a yea_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n yea_o to_o hell_n torment_n which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v both_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o for_o that_o of_o aratus_n we_o be_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n rather_o into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n then_o into_o any_o other_o part_n because_o this_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o fit_a to_o behold_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o breathe_v into_o his_o nose_n then_o into_o his_o ear_n or_o into_o his_o mouth_n or_o into_o his_o eye_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v show_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o respiration_n or_o breathe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o nostril_n according_a to_o that_o esa_n 22.2_o cease_v to_o fear_v man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o come_v from_o without_o as_o aristotle_n conclude_v well_o de_fw-fr generatione_n animal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o mind_n come_v from_o without_o and_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a thing_n not_o that_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 21.1_o body_n zach._n 21.1_o but_o because_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n what_o do_v he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o whole_a soul_n consist_v of_o his_o essential_a faculty_n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a or_o the_o faculty_n of_o live_v sense_n and_o understanding_n see_v moses_n say_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v 1._o thess_n 5.23_o that_o in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o augustine_n think_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o speech_n do_v distinguish_v the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o name_n soul_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o live_n be_v there_o only_o one_o or_o more_o soul_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n 1._o only_o one_o because_o many_o and_o diverse_a faculty_n do_v not_o make_v many_o and_o diverse_a substantial_a form_n 2._o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o essential_a form_n of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o perfection_n of_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n one_o only_o breathe_v 2.7_o breathe_v gen._n 2.7_o 4._o because_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v never_o more_o soul_n than_o one_o attribute_v to_o one_o man_n but_o ever_o one_o alone_a 20.10_o alone_a act._n 7.59_o act._n 20.10_o math._n 26.38_o although_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v more_o faculty_n of_o one_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o it_o at_o one_o time_n as_o there_o be_v three_o unity_n in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o one_o number_n and_o all_o these_o faculty_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o in_o time_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a even_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o or_o that_o faculty_n in_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v strong_a and_o lively_a or_o else_o be_v first_o frame_v and_o do_v come_v first_o what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v one_o person_n not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n fit_a for_o certain_a function_n and_o action_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o order_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o abide_v immortal_a when_o be_v the_o soul_n infuse_v and_o come_v to_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v firm_o root_v fit_v with_o instrument_n &_o dispose_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o soul_n appear_v which_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o 12.7_o other_o gen._n 2.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n especial_o the_o heart_n
adam_n sin_v in_o he_o do_v just_o spoil_v all_o of_o his_o gift_n caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 7._o this_o contagion_n have_v his_o cause_n neither_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o first_o man_n he_o shall_v both_o have_v they_o and_o also_o loose_v they_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o other_o that_o come_v after_o he_o further_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v in_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n not_o by_o physical_a and_o natural_a touch_v as_o wine_n put_v into_o a_o sour_a vessel_n but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a appointment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n that_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o father_n be_v impute_v unto_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o of_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o stock_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n to_o wit_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n rom._n 5.12_o after_o which_o manner_n also_o levy_v be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v heb._n 7.9.10_o now_o this_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v by_o the_o just_a appointment_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v present_o in_o the_o soul_n also_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n which_o punishment_n itself_o be_v also_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v proper_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o quench_v a_o fire_n then_o ask_v how_o it_o begin_v so_o be_v it_o better_a to_o quench_v original_a sin_n then_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 7.9_o scripture_n psal_n 49.21_o eccles_n 12.7_o mat._n 10.28_o &_o 22.32_o phil._n 1.23_o 1._o pet_n 3.19_o reu._n 6.9_o &_o 7.9_o again_o by_o argument_n take_v first_o from_o the_o form_n of_o creation_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o both_o divine_a and_o immortal_a 2._o from_o that_o very_a knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n because_o such_o a_o vigour_n as_o do_v soon_o vanish_v away_o be_v never_o able_a to_o aspire_v to_o immortality_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n for_o all_o thing_n corporal_a fear_n to_o transcend_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o search_v by_o admirable_a sharpness_n thing_n celestial_a divine_a and_o eternal_a 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o by_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n do_v conceive_v horrible_a terror_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a what_o need_v such_o terror_n of_o future_a fear_n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o do_v excel_v as_o that_o it_o view_v the_o heaven_n and_o show_v her_o force_n in_o devise_v sundry_a and_o very_a admirable_a thing_n 5._o from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v simple_a in_o it_o own_o essence_n and_o void_a of_o contrariety_n and_o all_o bodily_a accident_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.26.27_o but_o no_o mortal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n yea_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 1.23_o immortal_a joh._n 6.51_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o and_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a our_o faith_n and_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_a the_o ungodly_a happy_a and_o bless_a the_o beast_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o man_n god_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o just_a or_o unjust_a to_o all_o these_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n how_o do_v soul_n differ_v from_o angel_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o because_o angel_n have_v not_o any_o bodily_a conjunction_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o conjunction_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n but_o these_o be_v for_o what_o end_n be_v man_n make_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n again_o for_o his_o worship_n as_o well_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a as_o corporal_a and_o external_a in_o the_o earth_n last_o of_o all_o for_o his_o glory_n whereupon_o shall_v follow_v the_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o heaven_n hence_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o this_o common_a place_n concern_v man_n that_o we_o may_v first_o acknowledge_v with_o thanks_n god_n power_n and_o bounty_n manifest_v in_o our_o creation_n and_o birth_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 22.18_o what_o special_a use_n make_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n i_o be_o teach_v first_o to_o give_v all_o possible_a thanks_n to_o god_n my_o creator_n for_o such_o a_o benefit_n 2._o that_o i_o do_v not_o like_o the_o brute_n beast_n set_v my_o hart_n upon_o these_o transitory_a thing_n but_o that_o i_o often_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n error_n who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n be_v coworker_n with_o god_n 2._o aristotle_n error_n who_o think_v that_o as_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n so_o also_o man_n have_v none_o to_o which_o add_v the_o fable_n of_o poet_n and_o profane_a writer_n 3._o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o sadducee_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n isa_n 22.14_o 1._o corinth_n 15.32_o 4._o of_o the_o manichee_n priscillianist_n platonist_n who_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 5._o of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o think_v they_o go_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o body_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o think_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o set_a number_n and_o that_o when_o one_o be_v dead_a his_o former_a soul_n go_v into_o another_o body_n 6._o of_o themistius_n and_o also_o of_o auerroes_n who_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n 7._o the_o madness_n of_o many_o who_o so_o inwrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o neglect_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o the_o nine_o common_a place_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o be_v a_o image_n it_o be_v the_o portraiture_n or_o representation_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o philosopher_n a_o idea_n namely_o a_o form_n of_o something_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o fashion_n either_o real_a of_o the_o substance_n and_o quality_n together_o as_o when_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o or_o else_o of_o certain_a adjunct_n alone_o as_o luk._n 20.24_o a_o penny_n have_v caesar_n image_n or_o else_o it_o be_v some_o vain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o a_o image_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n there_o be_v also_o a_o similitude_n but_o not_o of_o the_o contrary_n for_o one_o egg_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o another_o egg_n and_o yet_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o another_o egg_n but_o in_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n this_o word_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n image_n in_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o philip._n 2.7_o be_v man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v for_o gen._n 1.17_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.7_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 3.10_o â—s_n man_n only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o make_v after_o his_o image_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a true_a and_o
ghost_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v lose_v man_n can_v choose_v but_o fall_v into_o other_o sin_n 2._o when_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n deliver_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o work_v further_o in_o he_o effectual_o 2.11.22_o effectual_o rom_n 1.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o 2_o thess_n 2.11.22_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a fall_n from_o one_o sin_n into_o the_o like_a for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o thing_n be_v cause_v and_o wrought_v disposition_n and_o habit_n incite_v a_o man_n to_o the_o like_a action_n so_o prodigality_n be_v cause_n of_o theft_n drunkenness_n of_o lust_n and_o one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 4._o because_o one_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o many_o other_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6.10_o that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o james_n 2_o 10._o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o ephes_n 5.18_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v riot_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o often_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o of_o another_o as_o judas_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n betray_v christ_n 15.15_o christ_n john_n 12_o 6_o mat._n 26.14_o 15.15_o be_v sin_n any_o positive_a and_o privative_a thing_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n positive_a that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v create_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o nothing_o and_o a_o mere_a privation_n as_o death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o darkness_n of_o light_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o destroy_n of_o a_o thing_n positive_a namely_o of_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o order_n in_o a_o subject_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o depravation_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n when_o he_o say_v all_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o although_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o inward_a and_o outward_a motion_n which_o be_v thing_n positive_a but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o error_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o motion_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o positive_a thing_n 4.8_o thing_n gen._n 4.8_o but_o sin_n itself_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o wander_a and_o stray_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o god_n order_n in_o this_o sense_n thomas_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n that_o be_v only_o a_o absence_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a corrupt_a habit_n or_o a_o act_n void_a of_o all_o due_a order_n that_o be_v a_o rent_v asunder_o and_o a_o trouble_v of_o that_o order_n whereby_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o inclination_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v rule_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v only_o incident_a to_o such_o because_o this_o creature_n only_o understand_v the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n and_o his_o action_n be_v by_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o bruit_n beast_n this_o can_v befall_v how_o many_o part_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o two_o the_o material_a and_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o guilt_n the_o first_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la and_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disorder_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n a_o defect_n a_o corruption_n a_o inclination_n or_o action_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o disease_n cleave_v unto_o we_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o guilt_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o bind_n unto_o temporary_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n will_n and_o justice_n 2.4_o justice_n rom._n 5.12_o ephe._n 2.4_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v remedy_v both_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o spring_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n common_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o also_o that_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n do_v live_v unto_o satan_n 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o death_n also_o be_v signify_v the_o misery_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o death_n 3._o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o in_o this_o life_n we_o turn_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n gen._n 2.17_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n james_n 1.5_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whence_o be_v we_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o disloyalty_n against_o god_n majesty_n 2._o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v adam_n fall_n the_o calamity_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v as_o sickness_n war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o private_a or_o public_a evil_n wherewith_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n cumber_v and_o enwrap_v 3._o by_o the_o value_n of_o that_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n namely_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o it_o behove_v to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n &_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 4._o by_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n 5._o by_o temporal_a death_n 6._o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o god_n serious_o threaten_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o many_o kind_n than_o be_v there_o of_o sin_n two_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o fall_v of_o certain_a angel_n &_o our_o first_o parent_n 2._o that_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n before_o it_o be_v good_a and_o which_o follow_v upon_o man_n fall_n what_o a_o fall_n be_v adam_n fall_n which_o kindle_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o the_o 2.17_o the_o gen._n 2.17_o first_o commandment_n or_o law_n and_o of_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.4_o devil_n gen._n 3.4_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o horrible_a fall_n not_o by_o intemperance_n in_o appetite_n see_v he_o abound_v on_o all_o side_n with_o whatsoever_o delicate_n can_v be_v desire_v but_o by_o infidelity_n whereby_o first_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o contemn_v it_o he_o turn_v to_o embrace_v a_o lie_n from_o whence_o issue_v ingratitude_n ambition_n pride_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v contumely_n and_o stubborness_n against_o god_n see_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n do_v unworthilie_o despise_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o become_v equal_a to_o god_n whereby_o also_o he_o subscribe_v &_o consent_v to_o those_o calunniation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v envy_n and_o malice_n and_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o satan_n who_o in_o lie_v promise_v he_o great_a benefit_n by_o sin_n then_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o threaten_v he_o destruction_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n his_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o government_n lewd_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o revolt_a from_o god_n by_o a_o curse_a apostasy_n flee_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o most_o curse_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n what_o be_v that_o corruption_n or_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n which_o before_o be_v good_a and_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v ensue_v that_o transgression_n it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v that_o be_v of_o wisdom_n virtue_n holiness_n truth_n righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v before_o in_o his_o creation_n adorn_v and_o a_o succeed_v of_o satan_n
will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o be_v it_o every_o man_n proper_a sin_n it_o be_v another_o man_n sin_n because_o be_v commit_v by_o adam_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o less_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n first_o because_o adam_n sin_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o because_o as_o man_n nature_n communicate_v by_o he_o become_v every_o man_n own_o nature_n so_o also_o his_o sin_n communicate_v by_o propagation_n and_o death_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n become_v every_o man_n own_o sin_n 3._o because_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 5.18.19_o so_o rom._n 5.18.19_o as_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o his_o member_n that_o every_o faithful_a person_n may_v call_v it_o his_o own_o so_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o child_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o case_n differ_v because_o that_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a and_o proper_a to_o adam_n as_o natural_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n &_o therefore_o true_o original_a but_o other_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o other_o man_n be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o next_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v communicate_v to_o their_o child_n by_o corrupt_a seed_n their_o body_n be_v first_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o body_n whence_o be_v be_v say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o that_o child_n be_v not_o always_o bear_v like_o to_o their_o wicked_a parent_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v original_a sin_n a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n it_o be_v no_o substance_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o as_o yet_o create_v by_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a property_n or_o any_o thing_n substantial_a in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o accidental_a quality_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v natural_a not_o that_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o nature_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o because_o it_o seize_v upon_o man_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o strength_n and_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v natural_o breed_v in_o man_n ephes_n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n rom_n 7.17.20.21_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o a_o accident_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n augustine_n word_n may_v serve_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o 25._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la c._n 25._o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o original_a sin_n but_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v past_a and_o go_v the_o actual_a be_v of_o it_o remain_v therefore_o also_o do_v death_n itself_o remain_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o low_o as_o understanding_n will_n sense_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.17.18_o affirm_v the_o mind_n be_v addict_v to_o vanity_n the_o thought_n to_o blindness_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o our_o renew_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 5.23_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o ephes._n 4.33_o 1_o thessa_n 5.23_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o corruption_n two_n a_o defect_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o perverse_a and_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o evil_n the_o defect_n be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n or_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3.23_o man_n rom._n 3.23_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o meat_n drink_n generation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sense_n neither_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o affection_n be_v neither_o only_a a_o disorder_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a inclination_n of_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbiddeâ—_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n doubt_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n contumacy_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n because_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o hight_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a part_n no_o for_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o member_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o regeneration_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v that_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n sin_n they_o be_v 1._o because_o that_o privation_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o concupiscence_n itself_o also_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o deut._n 10.16_o we_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o 3._o because_o rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o constant_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v fight_n and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o disagree_v with_o god_n law_n i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5.28_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.16_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o which_o he_o yield_v not_o consent_n rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v but_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o jul._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la jul._n therefore_o augustine_n ascribe_v three_o thing_n to_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v original_a sin_n therefore_o anselmus_fw-la thus_o describe_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n we_o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o both_o a_o deprave_a and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n spread_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n propagate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n whereby_o even_o the_o new_a bear_v infant_n be_v also_o corrupt_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v therefore_o
place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v again_o that_o proper_o rise_v again_o say_v hierom_n which_o before_o fell_a by_o die_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n nor_o soul_n of_o christ_n proper_o but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o fall_v by_o death_n rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o own_o body_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v off_o infirmity_n &_o mortality_n his_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n reviue_v come_v the_o three_o day_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o conqueror_n &_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o death_n &_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a a_o joyful_a victory_n and_o immortal_a life_n cast_v the_o wicked_a away_o into_o perpetual_a torment_n by_o what_o power_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o not_o by_o any_o power_n beg_v from_o other_o or_o any_o power_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v but_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o true_a doctrine_n be_v show_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la without_o be_v undivided_a therefore_o this_o rise_n again_o be_v take_v active_o be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n also_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v &_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o be_v essential_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n work_n together_o with_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v his_o resurrection_n 14._o resurrection_n 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o obey_v the_o godhead_n raise_v it_o up_o and_o move_v itself_o as_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n direct_v it_o whereupon_o come_v this_o common_a effect_n or_o work_v of_o both_o nature_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o &_o the_o resurrection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n 4._o christ_n rom._n 1_o 4._o but_o active_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n passive_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o testimony_n both_o those_o which_o go_v before_o which_o concur_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o which_o come_v after_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n go_v before_o partly_o prophecy_n partly_o figure_n or_o type_n by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v aforehand_o signify_v prophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o among_o other_o these_o 1._o out_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruâ—e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o psal_n 16.8_o where_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o daniel_n 9.24_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n in_o which_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o place_n therefore_o he_o foresee_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o which_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o evenr_n what_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o 1._o adam_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n &_o again_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o who_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v be_v eva_n make_v gen._n 2.21.22_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o who_o side_n be_v open_v issue_v forth_o both_o water_n &_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v breed_v and_o purge_v 2._o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 21.9.11_o angel_n gen._n 21.9.11_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o die_v so_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v immortal_a 3._o joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n &_o afterward_o bring_v out_o again_o and_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n 41.41_o honour_n gen·_n 39.20_o &_o 41.41_o do_v resemble_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v lock_v do_v notwithstand_v secure_o go_v forth_o break_v the_o lock_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n 16.3_o gate_n judg._n 16.3_o so_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n 5._o jonas_n be_v cast_v quick_a out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n 40_o belly_n mat._n 12.5_o 40_o resemble_v christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a alive_a to_o conclude_v david_n have_v escape_v so_o oft_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o augustine_n say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o time_n at_o what_o time_n do_v christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v aaaine_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o moses_n his_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o last_v &_o stand_v but_o bend_a to_o ruin_v gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o silo_n come_v and_o daniel_n do_v express_v the_o very_a year_n of_o his_o passion_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o messiah_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v confute_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n do_v he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n that_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v admonish_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o lactantius_n have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redisse_fw-la svo_fw-la namque_fw-la renascenti_fw-la
female_a sex_n 3._o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n cleophas_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n 31._o emaus_n luk_n 24.13_o 31._o of_o who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v at_o the_o first_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v from_o discern_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n their_o eye_n be_v then_o open_v and_o again_o he_o vanish_v from_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o that_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o himself_o be_v visible_a which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n from_o they_o or_o because_o their_o sight_n be_v again_o dim_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o 4._o to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o luk._n 24.34_o 15_o 24.34_o 1._o cor_n 15_o 15.5_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 5._o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o as_o mark_n have_v it_o 16.14_o it_o mark_n 16.14_o or_o as_o paul_n the_o 12._o 15.5_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o common_a title_n of_o their_o society_n &_o fraternity_n be_v gather_v together_o all_o save_v thomas_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o he_o enter_v john_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n be_v shut_v not_o through_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v but_o after_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v to_o he_o see_v the_o wall_n or_o gate_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n may_v in_o one_o moment_n make_v entrance_n to_o his_o body_n which_o pierce_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o they_o and_o prove_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o spiritual_a entrance_n &_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n incircumscription_n invisibilitie_n illocability_n and_o last_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o ghost_n seq_fw-la ghost_n mark_n 16_o 14._o luk._n 24_o 26_o john_n 20_o 19_o &_o seq_fw-la what_o appearance_n make_v he_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v six_o 1._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n thomas_n be_v present_a when_o he_o enter_v again_o to_o they_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 26._o shut_v john_n 20_o 26._o 2._o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la he_o appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v fisherman_n 21.1.2.3_o fisherman_n john_n 21.1.2.3_o 3._o to_o eleven_o disciple_n at_o once_o in_o a_o certain_a mountain_n of_o galilie_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v with_o they_o 16_o they_o math_n 28_o 16_o 4._o to_o more_o than_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15.6_o once_o 1_o cor_o 15.6_o 5._o to_o james_n by_o himself_o 7_o himself_o ibid_fw-la shall_fw-mi 7_o concern_v who_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n 6._o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n olivet_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n 12_o sight_n luk_n 24.50_o act._n 1_o 6_o 12_o why_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o keep_v a_o like_a order_n in_o rehearse_v his_o appearance_n but_o some_o have_v not_o some_o some_o other_o appearance_n that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o order_n of_o the_o appearance_n which_o may_v be_v also_o great_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n stand_v may_v be_v regard_v and_o that_o variety_n may_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o devise_v among_o themselves_o to_o write_v those_o history_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n rise_v again_o true_o but_o why_o appear_v he_o not_o to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n io._n 18.36_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o depend_v of_o man_n patronage_n 2._o as_o with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n 3._o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n public_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o confirm_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o by_o testimony_n which_o follow_v the_o ascension_n as_o first_o by_o the_o visible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a audacity_n and_o confidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_n very_o many_o 5._o by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o invocation_n of_o christ_n 13.31.33_o christ_n act._n 2.2.43_o &_o 3.6_o &_o 4_o 13.31.33_o 6._o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o unto_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v 55_o stone_v act._n 7_o 55_o and_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n 15.8_o damascus_n acâ—_n 9.3_o 1_o cor_n 15.8_o 17._o by_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 8._o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lordi._o 9_o last_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o because_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v 4_o 1_o rom_n 6_o 4_o how_o differ_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o dead_a man_n 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o which_o no_o man_n beside_o himself_o can_v ever_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o end_n for_o other_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o have_v rise_v again_o subject_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n first_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n and_o lay_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n life_n rise_v again_o unto_o immortality_n â—_o immortality_n rom._n 6._o â—_o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n what_o manner_n one_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o whole_o glorious_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n because_o all_o infirmity_n and_o accidental_a property_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o also_o all_o adversity_n and_o misery_n and_o all_o necessity_n of_o have_v meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v away_o it_o be_v full_o and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n but_o such_o as_o be_v create_v above_o &_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n joyfulness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o body_n incorruptibilitie_n subtility_n nimbleness_n brightness_n and_o shine_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n 45.7.8_o creature_n psal_n 45.7.8_o but_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v compose_v of_o instrumental_a part_n finite_a and_o contain_v in_o place_n as_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n teach_v see_v you_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o for_o who_o do_v christ_n rise_v again_o only_o for_o and_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rise_v again_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sanction_n and_o decreee_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n namely_o as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o
of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n &_o wake_v labour_n &_o rest_v night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o it_o with_o his_o brightness_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o whole_a word_n say_v tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la hereupon_o job._n 17.12_o after_o darkness_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n a_o unperfect_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a therefore_o it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o own_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o happiness_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o which_o preserve_v the_o personage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o glad_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o it_o own_o body_n again_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 6._o by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v then_o more_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o life_n wicked_o lead_v as_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n vehement_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o desire_a haven_n 7_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o saint_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stranger_n here_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n to_o come_v 11.13_o come_v heb._n 11.13_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_o careful_a of_o burial_n profess_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n lay_v in_o grave_n 3â—_n grave_n gen._n 2d_o 4_o 19_o &_o 47_o 3â—_n also_o the_o martyr_n will_v never_o have_v sustain_v most_o grievous_a torment_n with_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o confession_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o almighty_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o and_o chap._n 11.25_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 15.20_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o can_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o philip._n 3.21_o partly_o by_o his_o most_o mighty_a voice_n and_o beck_n joh._n 5.28_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o although_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o resurrection_n for_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o wind_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 25.32_o it_o math_n 24.31_o &_o 25.32_o what_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o of_o what_o sex_n or_o age_n soever_o that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a but_o after_o a_o unequal_a condition_n joh._n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n mat._n 25.32_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o act._n 24.15_o paul_n do_v hope_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a whence_o spring_v a_o double_a resurrection_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o eternal_a life_n shall_v follow_v as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o lively_a resurrection_n the_o other_o of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o condemn_v 12.2_o condemn_v dan_o 12.2_o and_o because_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o rise_v unto_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 20.36_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.36_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v eternal_a destruction_n which_o very_o be_v not_o call_v life_n but_o death_n because_o a_o life_n so_o unhappy_a ought_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o life_n whereas_o rom._n 8.20.21_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n under_o hope_n because_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o neither_o be_v they_o create_v to_o immortality_n nor_o do_v their_o soul_n outlive_v their_o body_n but_o die_v in_o their_o very_a body_n but_o under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n &_o not_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v signify_v which_o frame_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a condition_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o expect_v a_o repair_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n which_o repair_v shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o glory_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 3.22_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o why_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v christ_n singular_a blessing_n grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o always_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o be_v insinuate_v in_o his_o member_n only_o 6.8_o only_o rom._n 6.8_o but_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o decree_n for_o that_o it_o comprehend_v either_o death_n and_o indeed_o special_o the_o second_o that_o be_v death_n eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o infidel_n arise_v also_o but_o unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o their_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o first_o death_n for_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n violate_v require_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n sure_o the_o whole_a man_n whole_o and_o general_o consider_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o every_o man_n particular_o for_o 1._o indeed_o the_o body_n only_o as_o it_o die_v proper_o so_o also_o do_v it_o arise_v proper_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o metaphorical_o through_o 2.13_o through_o eph._n 2.1_o col_n 2.13_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 23_o christ_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o act_n 7.59_o heb._n 12_o 23_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o as_o
their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o brethren_n we_o be_v and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v a_o most_o love_a jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n patron_n advocate_n redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v solemn_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o make_v intercession_n whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o merueile_v which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apolegetic_n cap._n 38._o write_v that_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o the_o end_n see_v we_o daily_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o it_o terrifi_v the_o wicked_a because_o he_o who_o now_o they_o refuse_v for_o their_o saviour_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o shall_v adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n what_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 1_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 2_o the_o decree_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o chiliast_n that_o at_o length_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v present_o at_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n think_v there_o do_v not_o a_o other_o universal_a judgement_n remain_v and_o of_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o reward_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a punish_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o those_o mocker_n who_o deny_v or_o contemn_v that_o judgement_n or_o scoff_o ask_a when_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v 2._o pet._n 3.3_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cavil_n as_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n cavilled_a act._n 17.32_o follow_v manilius_n who_o say_v the_o father_n saw_n no_o other_o neither_o shall_v posterity_n behold_v any_o other_o 4_o the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o either_o upon_o some_o feign_a revelation_n as_o the_o circuncellion_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o enthusiast_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spread_v their_o prophecy_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a certain_a year_n month_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o upon_o some_o position_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n or_o on_o some_o imaginary_a supputation_n of_o number_n and_o time_n or_o on_o arithmetical_a calculation_n as_o this_o platonist_n or_o be_v give_v to_o iucidiall_a astrology_n or_o on_o common_a prophecy_n or_o on_o humane_a authority_n dare_v define_v that_o time_n as_o they_o who_o repeat_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rabbin_n dream_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n pronounce_v by_o eâ—ias_n six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v last_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o â—fter_o the_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v which_o say_v may_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v confute_v as_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o few_o by_o many_o then_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.7_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v neither_o on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o on_o course_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n only_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o kind_n or_o difference_n of_o life_n do_v the_o divine_n make_v three_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o animal_n life_n of_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n 47_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.17_o &_o 15_o 47_o whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v in_o this_o world_n one_o among_o another_o live_v be_v quicken_v do_v perceive_v and_o understand_v which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a temporal_a natural_a and_o present_a life_n whereunto_o the_o first_o or_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v oppose_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n child_n only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o other_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n also_o be_v as_o because_o god_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o that_o this_o life_n he_o show_v and_o approove_v 4.18_o approove_v ephe._n 4.18_o and_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o through_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n 2.20_o will_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n a_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man_n supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man_n 3.3_o man_n col._n 3.3_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1._o corinth_n 15.44_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v disclose_v a_o and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v call_v eternal_a whereof_o only_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v but_o how_o many_o way_n be_v eternal_a life_n take_v two_o way_n 1._o metonymical_o both_o for_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.36_o he_o which_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o cap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o predicate_v of_o either_o subject_n also_o for_o christ_n himself_o 1._o john_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a efficient_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o part_n material_o because_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o part_n also_o efficient_o but_o by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n namely_o by_o his_o intercession_n good_a will_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v therein_o partly_o also_o instrumental_o because_o the_o deity_n quicken_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n through_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o this_o sense_n be_v life_n eternal_a begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o proper_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n whereof_o john_n in_o the_o same_o 3._o chapter_n 16._o verse_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and._n 3.7_o to_o tit._n 9_o we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v live_v and_o eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a whereby_o god_n live_v and_o be_v eternal_a 2_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o wherein_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o which_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n high_o 3_o
as_o also_o the_o wine_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o although_o the_o word_n benedicere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bless_v be_v use_v 1._o concern_v god_n bless_v the_o creature_n either_o by_o a_o general_a action_n as_o gen._n 1.28_o or_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o a_o special_a action_n as_o numb_a 6.24_o for_o benefacere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o because_o god_n in_o say_v do_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o give_v good_a thing_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o moreover_o concern_v man_n either_o towards_o god_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n luke_n 1.68_o for_o to_o thank_v and_o praise_n god_n or_o towards_o other_o man_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o math._n 5.44_o as_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o to_o gratulate_v 1.42_o gratulate_v luk._n 1.42_o yet_o notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o appoint_v a_o holy_a use_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o gen._n 2.3_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o from_o whence_o ecumenius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o we_o reverence_v with_o prayer_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o from_o hence_o come_v consecration_n or_o sanctification_n and_o blessing_n whereby_o not_o with_o a_o mere_a historical_n read_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o prayer_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o with_o a_o plain_a &_o faithful_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n always_o effectual_a &_o with_o a_o lively_a significative_a exposition_n &_o moreover_o with_o all_o that_o lyturgy_n or_o holy_a action_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v wherein_o god_n be_v effectual_a those_o which_o be_v vulgar_a &_o common_a help_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v &_o set_v out_o for_o quicken_a meat_n &_o drink_n &_o so_o be_v translate_v from_o common_a &_o natural_a meat_n to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o use_n and_o office_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v rehearse_v 13_o against_o faustus_n book_n 20_o ch._n 13_o and_o declare_v that_o faith_n may_v have_v what_o to_o embrace_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o element_n augustine_n say_v noster_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la certa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la mysticus_fw-la fit_a nobis_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la that_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n be_v make_v but_o not_o bear_v mystical_a unto_o us._n therefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o refer_v the_o consecration_n only_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o do_v interpret_v the_o consecration_n concern_v the_o hide_a virtue_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o call_v operatorie_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o a_o inclusion_n make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o bread_n take_v 4_o book_n 7_o epist_n 63_o apology_n 2_o book_n 1._o epist_n 1_o book_n 4._o ch._n 57_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o sacram._n chap._n 4_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o consecration_n justinus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n cyprian_n say_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a god_n irenaeus_n say_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v ambrose_n say_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o those_o word_n be_v he_o declare_v chap._n 5._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v deny_v that_o either_o consecration_n or_o participation_n can_v be_v make_v no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pontificial_a ordinance_n sow_v together_o like_a unto_o piece_n of_o many_o author_n and_o diverse_a time_n and_o stuff_v with_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n what_o do_v christ_n after_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n be_v take_v he_o break_v it_o and_o he_o break_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v divide_v it_o but_o because_o of_o represent_v his_o death_n be_v the_o break_n or_o cut_v of_o bread_n a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o but_o essential_a and_o sacramental_a whole_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n or_o scope_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o the_o pour_v in_o of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o the_o faithful_a do_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n christ_n not_o only_o bestow_v himself_o for_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n beat_v to_o piece_n break_v in_o piece_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o even_o to_o the_o most_o violent_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n butcher_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o part_n and_o trickle_v down_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o not_o a_o bone_n in_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v as_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o tâ—e_v paschal_n lamb_n 124._o lamb_n joh._n 19.33_o 36_o exod._n 124._o but_o we_o call_v it_o break_v because_o than_o it_o be_v pull_v a_o sunder_o his_o side_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v at_o length_n also_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metotonymie_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o bread_n and_o aught_o also_o now_o to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o concern_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o and_o from_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n 20.7_o bread_n acts._n 2.42_o &_o 20.7_o and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o break_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o custom_n the_o church_n long_o observe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o host_n 6._o that_o be_v of_o give_v those_o round_a small_a little_a morsel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n institute_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v forth_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n or_o he_o deliver_v and_o distribute_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o self_n samse_n thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o consider_v with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v he_o give_v himself_o with_o eternal_a life_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v use_v and_o enjoy_v which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o word_n do_v christ_n join_v to_o his_o action_n three_o sort_n some_o command_v in_o which_o he_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o wherein_o he_o express_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o signify_v the_o inward_a some_o be_v indicative_a sacramental_a or_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o for_o declaration_n sake_n christ_n join_v to_o the_o sign_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o inward_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v final_o some_o be_v exegeticall_a wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n what_o do_v he_o command_v his_o to_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n 1_o what_o the_o minister_n themselves_o or_o disposer_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o do_v
sense_n all_o which_o true_o together_o can_v be_v deceive_v unless_o they_o be_v withhold_v as_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o do_v think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v some_o stranger_n and_o in_o marie_n magdalene_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n luk._n 24.16_o joh._n 20.15_o whether_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v it_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o to_o which_o itself_o be_v personal_o unite_v or_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n obtain_v that_o by_o the_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_o unite_v so_o as_o one_o do_v not_o stretch_v further_o than_o another_o one_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o if_o the_o one_o do_v stretch_v further_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o less_o be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a but_o not_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o precious_a stone_n and_o in_o a_o ring_n because_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o humanity_n wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o divinity_n with_o it_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n a_o make_v even_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a or_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v the_o same_o property_n which_o the_o divine_a have_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o union_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o neither_o may_v it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v dard._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dard._n say_v augustine_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v moreover_o see_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a not_o by_o part_n not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o assume_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v any_o where_o from_o it_o although_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o it_o own_o place_n so_o as_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n thereof_o do_v bear_v but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v between_o themselves_o a_o natural_a and_o extreme_a conjunction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o light_n do_v extend_v itself_o the_o body_n do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o real_o so_o also_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o sight_n be_v very_o near_o join_v together_o between_o themselves_o &_o yet_o the_o sight_n go_v to_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o final_o right_o say_v those_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o property_n be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n concur_v into_o one_o person_n or_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o whether_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n no_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v signify_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v assume_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o person_n which_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o also_o god_n be_v amiss_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v before_o abraham_n before_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v not_o because_o his_o flesh_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v unto_o it_o humane_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n not_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o this_o son_n which_o always_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n namely_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n whereby_o both_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_o understand_v cap._n book_n 6._o cap._n and_o a_o part_n be_v name_v of_o the_o whole_a say_v cassian_n it_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o subject_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a nature_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o glory_n abolish_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o change_v it_o into_o a_o spirit_n but_o altogether_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 56_o spirit_n luk._n 24.36_o acts._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 7.55_o 56_o aug._n whether_o do_v the_o orthodoxal_a father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n cyprian_a 33_o serm._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o prologue_n psal_n 33_o that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v see_v touch_v break_a and_o that_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v to_o his_o flesh_n whither_o do_v they_o i_o say_v cor._n say_v chryso_v hom._n 83._o upon_o math._n &_o 45._o upon_o john_n &_o hom_n 24_o upon_o 1._o cor._n speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n no_o see_v that_o the_o sense_n themselves_o and_o experience_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o without_o great_a and_o capernaitical_a blasphemy_n therefore_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figurative_a whereby_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o although_o somewhat_o hardly_o and_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o do_v show_v in_o these_o most_o express_a figurative_a and_o metonimicall_a phrase_n how_o certain_a and_o effectual_a the_o mystery_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v that_o be_v true_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_n euodium_fw-la good_n ephe._n 5.30_o in_o epist_n upon_o joh_n tractat_fw-la 1_o serm_n de_fw-fr cremate_n epist_n 102_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la otherwise_o say_v augustin_n we_o can_v with_o the_o hand_n handle_n christ_n fit_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o can_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o tract_n upon_o io._n 50._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o body_n may_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o send_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n &_o thou_o have_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o ps_n 73._o he_o write_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n namely_o because_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o augustin_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v for_o so_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v
etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o he_o give_v power_n to_o beget_v their_o like_a in_o kind_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v create_v the_o sixth_o day_n 1.24.24_o day_n gen._n 1.24.24_o and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v man_n create_v distinct_o from_o they_o all_o of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o special_a place_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o procreation_n of_o live_a creature_n twofold_a extraordinary_a and_o divine_a with_o perfect_a body_n and_o soul_n without_o male_a or_o female_a without_o egg_n or_o seed_n whereof_o god_n speak_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5.17_o and_o the_o second_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o the_o water_n or_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o live_a creature_n go_v before_o by_o their_o seed_n through_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o great_a love_n between_o the_o live_a creature_n either_o by_o the_o egg_n as_o those_o which_o lay_v egg_n or_o else_o by_o the_o fruit_n as_o those_o which_o bring_v forth_o young_a that_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o he_o bless_v they_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o fish_n and_o bird_n for_o meat_n medicine_n and_o delight_n and_o many_o other_o use_n which_o no_o man_n can_v utter_v as_o also_o for_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n which_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o of_o vice_n which_o we_o shall_v shun_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o namely_o of_o humnnitie_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n to_o man_n in_o the_o dolphin_n of_o flattery_n in_o the_o fish_n polypus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o phoenix_n of_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remuneration_n in_o the_o stork_n of_o simplicity_n and_o matrimonial_a fidelity_n in_o the_o turtle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unnatural_a affection_n in_o the_o raven_n and_o of_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v ask_v the_o beast_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o she_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o 12.24_o thou_o jer._n 8_o 7._o mat._n 10.16_o job_n 39.3_o psal_n 147.9_o luk._n 12.24_o job_n 12.7.8_o and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v profitable_a to_o cloth_n nourish_v and_o to_o carry_v man_n and_o for_o sundry_a other_o use_n yea_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n moreover_o also_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o to_o direct_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o manner_n psal_n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n prou._n 6.6_o go_v unto_o the_o pismire_n o_o sluggard_n mat._n 10.16_o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n joh._n 10.3.4_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o follow_v it_o for_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o beast_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v those_o beast_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n create_v the_o sixth_o day_n because_o they_o differ_v in_o kind_n from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v more_o like_a to_o man_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o wit_n than_o either_o fish_n or_o bird_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n for_o man_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o order_n keep_v begin_v with_o those_o which_o be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o after_o with_o they_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v hurtful_a thing_n as_o scorpion_n venomous_a serpent_n death_n sickness_n and_o such_o like_a 1._o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a but_o god_n of_o the_o latter_a 45.7_o latter_a esa_n 45.7_o 2._o some_o thing_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n begin_v to_o be_v hurtful_a gen._n 3.17_o curse_a be_v the_o earth_n in_o thy_o labour_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o and_o rom._n 8.20_o every_o creature_n be_v now_o subject_a unto_o vanity_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o sickness_n although_o they_o be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n as_o thing_n that_o must_v go_v before_o death_n 1.15_o death_n wis_n 1.13_o &_o 2.24_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o ro._n 5..12_o jam._n 1.15_o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o adorn_v thereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o one_o it_o be_v 11.14_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o amos_n 3.6_o eccles_n 11.14_o profitable_a for_o another_o and_o one_o poison_n be_v cure_v by_o another_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o of_o man_n because_o that_o although_o both_o be_v and_o be_v term_v spirit_n yet_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o water_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a procreation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o sire_n as_o moses_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v every_o live_a soul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a live_a creature_n which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o be_v mortal_a but_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v breathe_v into_o we_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o return_v to_o god_n again_o who_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o be_v call_v a_o breath_n not_o of_o life_n as_o beast_n have_v but_o of_o hachaijm_n of_o nephesh_n hachaijm_n life_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n gen._n 2.7_o have_v brute_n beast_n the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v indeed_o sense_n not_o so_o much_o the_o external_a as_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v as_o also_o the_o inward_a namely_o fantasy_n imagination_n memory_n a_o certain_a natural_a wittiness_n and_o prudence_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o moreover_o some_o bird_n do_v well_o perceive_v of_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v yea_o they_o can_v learn_v certain_a word_n of_o man_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o imitate_v they_o as_o the_o parrot_n and_o the_o thrush_n and_o bee_n do_v declare_v a_o singular_a skill_n in_o make_v of_o honey_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n for_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n both_o which_o be_v see_v to_o go_v far_o in_o imitation_n 2.23_o imitation_n gen._n 2.23_o why_o be_v god_n say_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n of_o creation_n because_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o cease_v to_o create_v new_a creature_n for_o he_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n afterward_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o his_o former_a work_n for_o after_o his_o work_n finish_v he_o rest_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o satisfi_v himself_o and_o fulfil_v his_o own_o desire_n again_o he_o work_v still_o by_o conserve_n sustain_a and_o uphold_v the_o thing_n make_v without_o any_o labour_n by_o his_o mere_a providence_n alone_o 5.17_o alone_o joh._n 5.17_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o putrefaction_n or_o which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o be_v only_o hurtful_a as_o fly_n wasp_n and_o such_o like_a they_o proceed_v of_o putrefaction_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o heat_n but_o yet_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o testimony_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o yet_o ever_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o still_o continue_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o neither_o be_v they_o think_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n whereof_o we_o speak_v here_o what_o thing_n be_v we_o principal_o
9.22_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o daniel_n and_o daniel_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o have_v experimental_a knowledge_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o experience_n and_o by_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v here_o and_o ephes_n 3.10_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o luk._n 15.10_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glad_a and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n whereof_o they_o be_v observer_n 18.10_o observer_n mat._n 18.10_o 3._o i_o add_v to_o these_o supernatural_a knowledge_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o perfect_o see_v god_n and_o know_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o or_o can_v will_v it_o and_o in_o that_o stand_v their_o happiness_n whether_o do_v the_o angel_n know_v the_o action_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n or_o what_o they_o do_v say_v or_o suffer_v no_o for_o heb._n 4.14_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o they_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n for_o act._n 10.4_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n have_v come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o do_v observe_v and_o mark_v we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o say_v or_o do_v so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o honest_a man_n by_o which_o argument_n paul_n do_v teach_v 1._o corin._n 11.10_o that_o woman_n shall_v for_o comeliness_n sake_n have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v either_o spiritual_a angel_n or_o else_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v angel_n but_o what_o have_v they_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n no_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n unless_o man_n do_v bewray_v their_o affection_n by_o action_n and_o sign_n or_o unless_o god_n do_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o corin._n 2.11_o none_o to_o wit_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v affection_n as_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n ascribe_v unto_o angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o be_v bless_v not_o after_o humane_a or_o carnal_a manner_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v beseem_v a_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o manner_n be_v unknown_a to_o us._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o angel_n 1._o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o bodily_a thing_n whatsoever_o may_v befall_v body_n by_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o no_o case_n can_v they_o work_v miracle_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o effect_v of_o miracle_n either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o 5.4_o themselves_o joh._n 5.4_o as_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o when_o one_o angel_n slay_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o senacherib_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n to_o fly_v away_o 19.35_o away_o 2._o kin._n 19.35_o and_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n 12.7.8_o prison_n act._n 5.19_o &_o 12.7.8_o and_o transport_v philip_n from_o place_n to_o place_n 8.30_o place_n act._n 8.30_o or_o else_o mediate_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o work_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v apply_v of_o they_o to_o such_o thing_n yet_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o christ_n do_v give_v many_o their_o sight_n by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n 9.9_o mean_n mat._n 9.9_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o all_o their_o power_n then_o god_n do_v prescribe_v they_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 103.20_o god_n psal_n 103.20_o 2._o they_o can_v affect_v both_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o when_o they_o smite_v the_o sodomite_n with_o blindness_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o door_n of_o lot_n house_n 19.1_o house_n gen._n 19.1_o and_o of_o the_o syrian_n 6.18_o syrian_n 2._o kin._n 6.18_o and_o cause_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o their_o camp_n 7.6_o camp_n chap._n 7.6_o as_o also_o their_o inward_a sense_n as_o when_o they_o reveal_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o dream_n and_o bring_v diverse_a thing_n into_o the_o memory_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a 3._o the_o angel_n be_v able_a not_o indeed_o to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o or_o effectual_o to_o bow_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21.1_o ghost_n prou._n 21.1_o but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o propound_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v assent_v unto_o it_o and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o move_v our_o will_n to_o some_o good_a thing_n like_v unto_o counsellor_n only_o by_o persuade_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o speak_v and_o deal_v inward_o with_o we_o 2.13_o we_o heb._n 1.14_o math._n 2.13_o moreover_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o devil_n 8.3_o devil_n apoc._n 12.7.8_o tob._n 8.3_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v the_o angel_n use_v either_o towards_o god_n or_o among_o themselves_o or_o unto_o man_n not_o a_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a unless_o when_o they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a whereby_o without_o any_o audible_a voice_n or_o vocal_a speech_n and_o sound_n they_o do_v spiritual_o and_o altogether_o angelical_o insinuate_v instill_v and_o communicate_v every_o one_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o will_v either_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n or_o else_o do_v show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v unfold_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o clear_a glass_n to_o be_v see_v of_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o corin._n 13.5_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v hyperbole_n or_o a_o excessive_a speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o by_o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v tongue_n as_o also_o that_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o so_o bread_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n 78.25_o angel_n psal_n 78.25_o that_o be_v most_o dainty_a food_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n chief_a servant_n and_o the_o sergeant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o execute_v willing_o and_o ready_o 1.14_o ready_o psal_n 89.7_o &_o 103.21_o heb._n 1.14_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o who_o do_v mutual_o extol_v their_o maker_n with_o hymn_n as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o angel_n minister_a be_v psalm_n sing_v 5.13_o sing_v psal_n 148.2_o isa_n 6.3_o reu._n 4.8.9_o &_o 5.13_o again_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v both_o man_n and_o messiah_n so_o in_o that_o temptation_n which_o he_o endure_v against_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 4.11_o mat._n 4.11_o especial_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o elect_a heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o service_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n now_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o many_o respect_n and_o first_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o that_o either_o by_o direct_v defend_v and_o keep_v the_o elect_a according_a to_o that_o psal_n 91.11.12_o he_o have_v give_v
just_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v it_o true_a therefore_o that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n psal_n 5.5_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o simple_o that_o god_n in_o no_o sort_n will_v it_o 26._o it_o isa_n 19_o 14_o rom_n 1_o 24_o 26._o the_o scripture_n gainsai_v for_o we_o read_v of_o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n acts._n 4.28_o that_o they_o do_v which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v also_o it_o overthrow_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v quite_o against_o his_o will_n therefore_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o this_o explication_n that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n by_o his_o approve_v will_n or_o his_o reveil_v will_n or_o voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o will_n which_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o for_o by_o this_o he_o condemn_v forbid_v and_o punish_v it_o but_o he_o will_v it_o by_o his_o secret_a will_n voluntate_fw-la arcani_fw-la sive_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la which_o will_v though_o hide_a yet_o be_v most_o just_a further_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o action_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o action_n from_o the_o first_o god_n can_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o willing_a sufferer_n and_o a_o most_o wise_a ordainer_n except_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o deny_v for_o sin_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 3.5_o the_o rom._n 3.5_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o yea_o even_a sin_n say_v augustine_n although_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o from_o themselves_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o accident_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o they_o only_o to_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o their_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o moreover_o also_o he_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n 21_o sin_n rom._n 1_o 21_o therefore_o he_o will_v sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n or_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o every_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v just_a and_o therefore_o god_n so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v incest_n to_o be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pollution_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o order_n of_o matrimony_n and_o a_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o god_n willing_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v both_o that_o incestuous_a copulation_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o absalon_n to_o exercise_v his_o revenge_n 22._o revenge_n 2._o sam._n 11_o 12._o &_o 16_o 21_o 22._o be_v there_o grant_v two_o contrary_a will_n in_o god_n when_o by_o his_o secret_a will_n he_o be_v say_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v those_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o forbid_v open_o in_o his_o law_n no_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o simple_a will_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v more_o diverse_a unto_o we_o because_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o god_n not_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o end_n but_o by_o diverse_a mean_n shall_v will_n and_o not_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a and_o diverse_a ephes_n 3.10_o and_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o may_v not_o be_v approach_v unto_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v enchiridium_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 101._o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n towards_o all_o man_n exquisite_a so_o that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o do_v against_o his_o will_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n do_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o all_o contingencie_n and_o fortune_n be_v take_v away_o 1_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n the_o contingencie_n and_o mutability_n of_o effect_n may_v well_o be_v maintain_v for_o that_o be_v contingent_a which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v have_v such_o cause_n which_o can_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v do_v otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n even_o contingent_a thing_n be_v necessary_a namely_o so_o as_o that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v have_v be_v break_v which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v break_v joh._n 19.36_o 2_o there_o be_v one_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n and_o another_o of_o compulsion_n such_o a_o necessity_n be_v in_o balaam_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n resist_v his_o own_o action_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n numb_a 23.12_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v they_o do_v necessary_o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o providence_n decree_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v yet_o not_o by_o cempulsion_n or_o against_o their_o will_n for_o god_n turn_v their_o will_n to_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v that_o while_o they_o do_v they_o themselves_o also_o will_v that_o they_o do_v even_o as_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o this_o world_n eat_v and_o drink_v necessary_o indeed_o but_o yet_o willing_o god_n incline_v their_o will_n to_o that_o part_n 3_o there_o be_v one_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o simple_o call_v necessity_n namely_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o opposite_n whereof_o be_v simple_o impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v as_o god_n love_v be_v wise_a just_a good_a and_o there_o be_v another_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n or_o by_o supposition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o effect_n shall_v follow_v notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n may_v either_o not_o have_v be_v or_o have_v be_v change_v so_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o unchaungeablenesse_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v most_o free_o that_o be_v from_o eternity_n he_o can_v either_o have_v not_o decree_v they_o at_o all_o or_o otherwise_o decree_v they_o likewise_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o second_o cause_n which_o cause_n be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v otherwise_o work_v than_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o by_o he_o they_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o hinder_v or_o change_v so_o the_o sun_n necessary_o move_v and_o yet_o it_o stand_v still_o at_o josuahs_n sight_n 13._o sight_n jos_n 10.12_o 13._o the_o fire_n burn_v the_o body_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o burn_v not_o the_o three_o young_a man_n in_o the_o furnace_n at_o babylon_n 94._o babylon_n dan._n 3.92_o 94._o so_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 18.7_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v and_o of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o heresy_n shall_v come_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n who_o next_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n but_o that_o which_o be_v luke_n 24.46_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o end_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o decree_n note_v therefore_o a_o usual_a say_n in_o the_o school_n future_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o compare_v to_o next_o cause_n and_o consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v contingent_a and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o contingent_a what_o do_v this_o necessity_n differ_v from_o the_o stoic_n fate_n much_o because_o they_o say_v necessity_n consist_v in_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a order_n and_o inevitable_a conjunction_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o we_o in_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n again_o they_o subject_a god_n to_o necessity_n we_o necessity_n to_o god_n do_v nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n nothing_o indeed_o at_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o providence_n power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o who_o
guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n until_o pardon_v be_v grant_v and_o except_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n help_n 1.29_o help_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o beside_o these_o it_o comprehend_v those_o work_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.19_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v this_o sin_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n because_o it_o remain_v continual_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o death_n but_o in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o only_o dwell_v and_o not_o reign_v 7.17.20_o reign_v rom._n 7.17.20_o malum_fw-la adiacen_n the_o sin_n which_o easy_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o occupy_v all_o our_o strength_n 12.1_o strength_n heb_fw-mi 12.1_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.6_o flesh_n rom._n 8.6_o also_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o call_v sin_n 8._o sin_n rom_n 7_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 6.6_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o because_o in_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o all_o sin_n which_o break_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o â—â—mbers_n i._o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 13.4_o body_n rom._n 13.4_o that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n &_o power_n of_o man_n obey_v it_o as_o a_o law_n flesh_n 3._o flesh_n gen._n 6_o 3._o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n which_o signifi_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 16.17_o regeneration_n gal._n 16.17_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 21_o man_n gen_n 8_o 21_o also_o old_a adam_n 6._o adam_n rom_n 6_o 6._o how_o do_v original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o tree_n differ_v from_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o root_n from_o the_o branch_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n and_o a_o root_n out_o of_o which_o evil_a fruit_n and_o bough_n do_v spring_n namely_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o also_o inward_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n say_v christ_n mat._n 15.19_o gal._n 5.19_o in_o that_o place_n be_v recite_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n moreover_o in_o actual_a sin_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v not_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v either_o commit_v adultery_n or_o speak_v blaspheamie_a those_o action_n straight_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n remain_v still_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n stick_v by_o we_o see_v still_o we_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v untoward_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o wage_v of_o original_a sin_n eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o mischief_n incident_a to_o this_o life_n 19_o life_n gen_n 2_o 17_o &_o 3_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o deceive_v it_o work_v all_o concupiscence_n it_o kill_v 17_o kill_v rom._n 5_o 12_o 17_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o lay_v away_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v betake_v ourselves_o and_o fly_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v beeleeve_v that_o we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v true_o and_o perfect_o just_a before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 5.15_o 3._o that_o because_o our_o birth_n and_o generation_n be_v and_o be_v full_a of_o vice_n we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o regeneration_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o sundry_a error_n 1._o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n to_o posterity_n but_o say_v it_o be_v convey_v only_o by_o imitation_n and_o example_n they_o also_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n although_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v also_o that_o adam_n sin_n hurt_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o only_o also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o paul_n assertion_n rom._n 5_o 12._o 2._o by_o the_o monk_n who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o either_o a_o guiltiness_n only_o of_o another_o man_n fault_n or_o only_o a_o fuel_n and_o matter_n to_o feed_v sin_n contrary_a to_o paul_n speech_n ephes_n 2.3_o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n also_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n also_o that_o by_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o pravitie_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o natuall_a appetite_n or_o desire_n &_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n &_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o by_o strive_v with_o it_o he_o may_v more_o &_o more_o be_v sharpen_v to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o may_v bind_v god_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o great_a desert_n also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n damn_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o have_v not_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la no_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n in_o their_o body_n but_o only_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o punishment_n by_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o enjoy_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o those_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o who_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o yet_o break_v forth_o into_o work_n also_o that_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v &_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o judgement_n also_o they_o hold_v of_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o marie_n and_o john_n baptist_n because_o he_o die_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o which_o they_o want_v yet_o mary_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n and_o john_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o shoe_n of_o christ_n 3_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o corruption_n only_o of_o nature_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o not_o the_o guilt_n also_o of_o adam_n and_o contrary_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n 4_o of_o those_o papist_n who_o hold_n that_o only_o actual_a sin_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n 5_o of_o the_o adherent_n of_o flavius_n illiricus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7.21_o sin_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o man_n nature_n even_o since_o his_o fall_n and_o also_o against_o those_o place_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o redeem_v man_n but_o not_o sin_n 6_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o call_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o resist_v reason_n whereas_o reason_n itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v until_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 7_o of_o the_o libertine_n who_o define_v and_o restrain_v sin_n to_o be_v only_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o sin_n 8_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v that_o sin_n proceed_v of_o god_n â§_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n of_o actual_a sin_n what_o be_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o violate_v to_o wit_n every_o action_n affection_n speech_n or_o omission_n disaagree_v with_o god_n will_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v guilty_a anew_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v 1.15_o concupiscence_n after_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whereby_o concupiscence_n he_o understand_v the_o root_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n by_o sin_n finish_v
may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o primitive_a or_o outward_a cause_n move_v unto_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n 3._o the_o antecedent_n or_o inward_a cause_n move_v here_o unto_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o fellow_n cause_n work_v voluntary_o and_o with_o election_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o make_a himself_o base_a take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n voluntary_o and_o ready_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v offer_v because_o he_o will_v and_o heb._n 10.4_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 40.7.8.9_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n enter_v namely_o into_o the_o world_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v burn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o please_v with_o than_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o lord_n satan_n also_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o with_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o bite_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o all_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v because_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v entangle_v the_o help_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o count_v to_o judas_n the_o 30._o silver_n piece_n 26.15_o piece_n mat._n 26.15_o anna_n also_o &_o caiphas_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o 18.15_o he_o joh_n 18.15_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n which_o instrument_n notwithstanding_o god_n so_o use_v as_o he_o finish_v by_o they_o a_o work_n most_o holy_a to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o curse_a instrument_n for_o none_o but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o betray_v condemn_v and_o murder_v a_o innocent_a he_o do_v punish_v with_o most_o just_a punishment_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o of_o they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n oft_o this_o passion_n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o whether_o be_v the_o passion_n a_o suffering_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n or_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o person_n because_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o immutable_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v &_o a_o immortal_a thing_n die_v but_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.14_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o although_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o nature_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n the_o suffering_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n both_o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o certain_a degree_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o inward_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n feel_v especial_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o arise_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n cry_v mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o i_o this_o cup_n by_o which_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mark_n 14.26_o whereby_o he_o signify_v not_o a_o opposition_n but_o a_o diversity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o where_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v so_o a_o man_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o friend_n death_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o torment_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o luk._n 22.44_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o these_o grief_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ma._n 27.46_o not_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o performance_n or_o exhibit_v of_o power_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n neither_o any_o show_v of_o majesty_n which_o complaint_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o not_o despair_v or_o distrust_v for_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o of_o one_o wrestle_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n caluin_n call_v this_o sanctam_fw-la desperationem_fw-la a_o holy_a desperation_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n ps_n 18.5.6_o say_v thus_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v i_o have_v suffer_v horrible_a grief_n &_o such_o if_o as_o these_o grief_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v by_o a_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o &_o altogether_o oppress_v of_o they_o and_o he._n 5.7_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplycation_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o that_o terror_n &_o astonishment_n which_o possess_v he_o when_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o torment_n in_o christ_n soul_n not_o one_o but_o many_o 1._o the_o think_v upon_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v havoc_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o horrible_a infamous_a and_o curse_a punishment_n 3.13_o punishment_n gal._n 3.13_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n as_o also_o those_o contumely_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 3._o his_o think_v upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n whereupon_o john_n 1.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o or_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o beside_o those_o grief_n which_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o sustain_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v as_o the_o garden_n caiphas_n his_o house_n or_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o pretorie_n or_o town_n hall_n the_o place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o thief_n be_v punish_v
whether_o be_v christ_n be_v now_o dead_a true_a man_n he_o be_v for_o although_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o true_a death_n yet_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o remain_v together_o in_o one_o three_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v true_o hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a other_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o three_o day_n be_v man_n material_o because_o he_o be_v true_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v he_o be_v man_n formal_o after_o his_o soul_n rerurn_v into_o his_o body_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o what_o he_o the_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n tremble_v for_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o last_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o whereupon_o follow_v darkness_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n mat._n 27.45_o that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o tertullian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o through_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n which_o eclipse_n do_v betoken_v to_o the_o jew_v a_o most_o miserable_a blindness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n die_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o by_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o we_o into_o heaven_n 9.5_o heaven_n heb._n 9.5_o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o earth_n shake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v out_o of_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o saint_n arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o sign_n be_v evict_v and_o prove_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.8_o god_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v of_o which_o thing_n this_o effect_n also_o ensue_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n math._n 27.54_o and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 33.48_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glorification_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o next_o end_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n namely_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n profitable_a although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n yet_o actual_o and_o effectual_o he_o die_v for_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o chap._n 17.19_o for_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o profit_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o therefore_o the_o passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n perform_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n namely_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v god_n how_o can_v that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v mat._n 26.39_o stand_v with_o this_o obedience_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v very_o well_o namely_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o according_a to_o diverse_a purpose_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o sin_n fear_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o will_v it_o come_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n afterward_o say_v verse_n 41._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a yea_o in_o this_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appear_v more_o plain_o see_v that_o although_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v have_v the_o matter_n go_v otherwise_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n what_o effect_n then_o or_o what_o fruit_n be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n passion_n many_o i_o a_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n coloss_n 2.14_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n sight_n 2.7_o sight_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o 2_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n 3.24_o man_n rom_n 3.24_o 3_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v 3.81_o overcome_v gen._n 3.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.81_o 4_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o 13.14_o up_o osea_n 13.14_o and_o the_o fear_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o 2.15_o away_o heb._n 2.15_o so_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n 5_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o justify_v 5.19_o justify_v rom._n 4.25_o &_o 5.19_o 6_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o 2.14_o down_o eph_n 2.14_o 7_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n &_o be_v call_v again_o to_o that_o head_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v &_o be_v gather_v also_o into_o one_o body_n ps_n 28._o eph._n 1.10.22_o col._n 1.20_o 8_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v the_o truth_n be_v become_v agreeable_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o samson_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 9_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o he_o die_v once_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o 10_o and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n i_o may_v comprise_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o blot_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v hereby_o purchase_v for_o us._n us._n 2_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n then_o destroy_v mankind_n create_v by_o himself_o 3_o the_o exceed_a humility_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v debase_v and_o cast_v down_o low_o than_o all_o creature_n by_o which_o humiliation_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o 4_o the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o that_o most_o vile_a kind_n of_o death_n 5_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conformable_a in_o their_o misery_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n all_o which_o thing_n let_v they_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n &_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o conceive_v certain_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o patience_n in_o adversity_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v very_o worthy_a
second_o death_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 6.4_o christ_n rise_v again_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o express_a form_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n 3.12_o law_n leu_n 18.5_o gala._n 3.12_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v translate_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o concern_v christ_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o he_o become_v conqueror_n &_o tryumpher_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n righteousness_n with_o sin_n life_n with_o death_n who_o all_o overcome_v and_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o the_o second_o respect_v satan_n who_o be_v tread_v down_o lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o conqueror_n john_n 16.11_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o expulse_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o three_o pertain_v to_o we_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v raise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 15.7_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o you_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a in_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n if_o christ_n remain_v still_o in_o death_n and_o ro._n 4.25_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o because_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n thereby_o unto_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n see_v he_o full_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o elias_n and_o other_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o part_n so_o as_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o may_v give_v strong_a testimony_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o conquer_v and_o disarm_v death_n 11.22_o death_n luc._n 11.22_o and_o therefore_o do_v 14_o do_v osâ—â—_n â—3_n 14_o perfect_o abolish_v sin_n whereupon_o the_o rule_n of_o death_n depend_v neither_o can_v our_o sin_n have_v be_v perfect_o expiate_v &_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n if_o death_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o combat_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v safe_o rely_v upon_o god_n 1.21_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2.5_o hope_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o rom._n 6.4_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o stay_n the_o supporting_z and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o immortality_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n &_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o you_o be_v all_o say_v paul_n gal._n 3.28_o as_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n we_o also_o of_o necessity_n shall_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n head_n above_o the_o water_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n will_v also_o get_v forth_o &_o straight_o follow_v so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o rise_v again_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o also_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v transform_v our_o base_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o by_o cur_n believe_v this_o article_n we_o may_v conceive_v unspeakable_a joy_n of_o conscience_n by_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o regeneration_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o hence_o proceed_v our_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o we_o behold_v man_n beautiful_a glorious_a immortal_a in_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o the_o passion_n be_v so_o miserable_a ignominious_a sorrowful_a bloody_a filthy_a and_o horrible_a for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n think_v of_o that_o most_o happy_a estate_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o hope_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2.8_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v and_o find_v security_n in_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v our_o twofolde_a death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o death_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v christ_n resurrection_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a after_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o no_o body_n be_v and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n lay_v aside_o and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 4._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o every_o year_n do_v lay_v in_o a_o grave_a the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o cause_n priest_n &_o monk_n to_o guard_n and_o watch_v with_o it_o who_o also_o with_o a_o mournful_a song_n do_v celebrate_v his_o burial_n &_o do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o wooden_a image_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 12.8_o poor_a john_n 12.8_o 2._o they_o superstitious_o take_v pilgrimage_n to_o that_o place_n which_o jesus_n do_v honour_n with_o his_o burial_n contrary_a to_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o out_o of_o mark_n ca._n 16.19_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n again_o out_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n cap._n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o
gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o paul_n bear_v record_n of_o it_o ephe._n 4.8_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v psa_fw-la 69.19_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v coptivitie_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o heb._n 4.14_o &_o 9.24_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o ascension_n not_o a_o change_n of_o one_o condition_n or_o estate_n into_o another_o or_o a_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v who_o remove_v from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a 2._o king_n 2.12_o and_o elias_n ascend_v by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 139.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o but_o figurative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o attribute_v that_o to_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n gen._n 17.22_o god_n go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o abraham_n and_o psal_n 47.16_o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o also_o john_n 3.13_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v allegorical_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n ascension_n use_v proper_o or_o figurative_o in_o this_o place_n proper_o without_o question_n as_o it_o may_v manifest_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v use_v for_o better_a declaration_n sake_n for_o mar._n 16.19_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n &_o luk._n 24.51_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o or_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o go_v away_o be_v signify_v a_o remove_n into_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n give_v to_o understand_v whither_o he_o go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v say_v he_o which_o again_o certain_o note_v a_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n act._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o nubes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o he_o become_v invisible_a but_o because_o he_o go_v high_a and_o further_o off_o than_o his_o disciple_n sight_n can_v reach_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o sight_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v while_o he_o do_v not_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o still_o go_v up_o on_o his_o way_n for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o stand_v steadfast_o with_o their_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a part_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o carry_v on_o high_a to_o conclude_v the_o angel_n help_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o apostle_n sight_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assumption_n or_o take_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ascension_n or_o go_v up_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n undivisible_a or_o momentanie_n but_o divisible_a and_o distinguish_v by_o part_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o go_v forward_o and_o by_o time_n and_o place_n by_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a namely_o from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n see_v in_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v the_o word_n of_o descend_v do_v figurative_o signify_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v not_o also_o the_o word_n of_o ascend_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n exaltation_n &_o glorification_n because_o when_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o descend_v without_o change_v his_o place_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n but_o by_o that_o his_o descension_n be_v make_v man_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v with_o change_v of_o place_n when_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n who_o ascend_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o same_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o suffer_v and_o die_v who_o rise_v again_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n stay_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o descend_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v ephes_n 4.9_o therefore_o the_o whole_a christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o in_o his_o body_n ascend_v proper_o and_o local_o from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v ascend_v true_o and_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n therefore_o in_o respect_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n be_v take_v or_o receive_v up_o and_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v jerem._n 23.24_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v all_o one_o this_o remove_n into_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o again_o be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 2.33_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cap._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o i_o say_v have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v get_v agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n move_v itself_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o godheed_n go_v upon_o high_a and_o ascend_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o minister_a or_o serve_v cause_n of_o the_o ascension_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n namely_o of_o time_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o place_n unto_o which_o and_o the_o witness_n what_o time_n do_v he_o ascend_v on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o more_o full_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o it_o from_o what_o place_n do_v he_o ascend_v luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o christ_n unto_o
bethania_n a_o village_n of_o judea_n &_o that_o from_o that_o place_n christ_n ascend_v but_o in_o the_o act_n cap._n 1.12_o he_o say_v that_o they_o return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o jerusalem_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n ascend_v from_o some_o part_n of_o that_o mountain_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n of_o bethania_n into_o heaven_n why_o do_v he_o choose_v to_o himself_o this_o place_n that_o like_a as_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o mount_n olivet_n in_o that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n in_o his_o conflict_n with_o death_n luke_n 22.39_o 44._o so_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o place_n into_o heaven_n he_o may_v give_v certain_a trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n 6.62_o godhead_n john_n 6.62_o and_o so_o the_o same_o place_n may_v serve_v for_o christ_n glory_n which_o have_v give_v the_o beginning_n to_o his_o ignominy_n and_o passion_n 2_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o heaven_n 3_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o go_v into_o heaven_n out_o of_o bethania_n which_o be_v expound_v the_o house_n of_o affliction_n do_v find_v entrance_n by_o christ_n unto_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o many_o tribulation_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n like_o a_o good_a guest_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o solemn_a manner_n bless_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v commend_v they_o to_o god_n protection_n thereby_o to_o testify_v he_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n in_o which_o all_o nature_n be_v bless_v 18_o bless_v gen_n 22_o 18_o that_o full_a salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o curse_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v bless_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v remain_v sure_a for_o ever_o see_v to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28.18_o 2_o while_o the_o disciple_n look_v on_o he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a therefore_o he_o vanish_v not_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o in_o himself_o become_v invisible_a but_o while_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o go_v visible_o from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v former_o take_v up_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o 3_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o cloud_n be_v use_v which_o cloud_n receive_v he_o at_o his_o go_v away_o carry_v he_o as_o in_o a_o waggon_n &_o carry_v he_o at_o length_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v psal_n 104.3_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n or_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n as_o also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v as_o with_o a_o veil_n put_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o stay_v his_o disciple_n from_o further_a curiosity_n and_o search_v after_o he_o whither_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o lest_o the_o word_n heaven_n shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a or_o shall_v be_v only_o understand_v of_o heavenly_a conversation_n such_o as_o may_v be_v even_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o only_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o attain_v luke_n say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o mark_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 3.21_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o in_o which_o manner_n also_o nazianzen_n do_v expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v contain_v of_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v and_o oecumenius_n scholiaste_v he_o call_v the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o receptacle_n or_o harbour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v namely_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o place_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n which_o be_v without_o this_o corruptible_a world_n and_o so_o above_o or_o without_o all_o heaven_n but_o paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o say_v that_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n i._o the_o air_n 2._o the_o celestial_a orb_n 3._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a into_o which_o christ_n be_v receive_v therefore_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o asend_v above_o all_o heaven_n because_o he_o remain_v not_o below_o or_o within_o the_o worldly_a heaven_n but_o be_v carry_v above_o the_o air_n or_o airy_a region_n and_o the_o celestial_a orb_n neither_o do_v he_o stay_v in_o those_o visible_a heaven_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o these_o movable_a and_o worldly_a heaven_n which_o be_v beautify_v by_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o change_n but_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hight_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 68.19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a by_o what_o name_n be_v that_o heaven_n call_v 1_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a habitation_n of_o heaven_n 39_o heaven_n 1._o king_n 8_o 27·_fw-la 39_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a place_n 21.9_o place_n maâ—_n 21.9_o also_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.2_o heaven_n 2._o cor_fw-la 12.2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o first_o heaven_n &_o next_o to_o we_o 6.26_o we_o math_n 6.26_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n 2.7_o pleasure_n luk._n 23.43_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 4._o apoc_fw-fr 2.7_o because_o it_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n plant_v in_o eden_n 2.8_o eden_n gen._n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v now_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o earthly_a paradise_n 3_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o habitation_n seat_n and_o dwell_n of_o the_o bless_a 14.23_o bless_a john_n 14.23_o because_o there_o the_o father_n open_o and_o immediate_o manife_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n and_o also_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a 4_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n not_o because_o it_o burn_v with_o fire_n but_o because_o it_o shine_v with_o a_o light_n like_o fire_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o worldly_a heaven_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v no_o long_o in_o place_n because_o as_o aristotle_n prove_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la above_o all_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o place_n although_o every_o place_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n describe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o wheresoever_o any_o body_n be_v there_o of_o necssitie_n be_v a_o space_n in_o which_o that_o body_n be_v contain_v according_a to_o that_o know_v say_v of_o augustine_n tolle_o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o space_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o space_n therefore_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o place_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o further_o we_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o aristotle_n authority_n do_v not_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o contrariety_n to_o that_o his_o say_n mat._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a for_o augustine_n say_v he_o be_v both_o go_v and_o be_v here_o also_o he_o will_v return_v and_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o johan._n tract_n 50_o in_o johan._n for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o his_o majesty_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n saying_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o certain_a space_n of_o place_n see_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v mean_v concern_v his_o perpetual_a active_a power_n &_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o include_v in_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o his_o humanity_n he_o say_v john_n 12_o 8._o the_o poor_a be_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o and_o mat._n 24.23_o he_o foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v say_v lo_o
the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n chase_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n isa_n 16.5_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n sit_v do_v signify_v a_o royal_a or_o judicial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o what_o do_v it_o it_o signify_v joint_o 2_o mat._n 20â—_n 2_o or_o together_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o any_o man_n 1_o in_o humane_a affair_n by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o obtain_v the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n to_o any_o man_n as_o psa_n 45_o 9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o queen_n stand_v in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n 2_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n or_o copartner_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o empire_n 3_o to_o give_v help_n and_o aid_n as_o psal_n 142.4_o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v whether_o any_o stand_v by_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o help_v i_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o man_n when_o he_o do_v help_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o danger_n as_o psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o in_o my_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o he_o moved-so_a be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o himselfe·_a psal_n 45.10_o the_o queen_n 1._o the_o church_n do_v stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n namely_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n 3_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 16.19_o to_o mark_n 16.19_o sit_z 7.55_o sit_z act._n 7.55_o stand_v and_o 8.34_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n proper_o or_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o no_o way_n agree_v with_o his_o deity_n and_o although_o it_o may_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v attribute_v and_o apply_v unto_o his_o other_o nature_n which_o be_v bodily_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o that_o glorious_a body_n in_o heaven_n do_v either_o continual_o sit_v or_o be_v move_v or_o stand_v although_o it_o be_v indeed_o limit_v and_o local_a and_o as_o for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o see_v god_n be_v without_o a_o body_n as_o be_v already_o say_v see_v then_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n no_o indeed_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o in_o everlasting_a happiness_n all_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o there_o be_v there_o no_o misery_n what_o be_v therefore_o mean_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n creed_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n augustine_n take_v it_o for_o rest_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n for_o this_o be_v convenient_a for_o christ_n say_v he_o after_o so_o many_o labour_n sustain_v after_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o death_n to_o rest_v bless_v in_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o idle_a for_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o labour_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a felicity_n 12._o against_o the_o sermon_n as_o arius_n c_o 12._o whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v attain_v have_v receive_v immortality_n even_o of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o damascen_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v together_o with_o his_o father_n equal_a glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o all_o beginning_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o transitive_a preposition_n to_o do_v note_n only_o a_o personal_a distinction_n 2_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2_o and_o order_n of_o beginning_n but_o not_o any_o degree_n of_o nature_n or_o dignity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n 3_o but_o we_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o mat._n 28.18_o by_o a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n which_o have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o a_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o a_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o at_o length_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o successor_n &_o make_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o &_o may_v exercise_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o of_o the_o ccee_v chap._n 4._o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v thus_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n understand_v the_o power_n which_o that_o man_n that_o be_v take_v from_o god_n do_v receive_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o before_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5_o 22_o what_o be_v then_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o exceed_a glorious_a estate_n or_o the_o great_a &_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v by_o his_o father_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o nature_n still_o reserve_v in_o which_o estate_n christ_n do_v not_o only_a rest_n from_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v unspeakable_a glory_n and_o unmatchable_a felicity_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v place_v not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o may_v govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o thing_n create_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o whence_o do_v you_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o psal_n 110.1_o sit_v say_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o expound_v say_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o reign_v and_o eph._n 1.21_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o father_n by_o who_o will_n and_o ordinance_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o ephe._n 1.20_o and_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n this_o sit_v then_o be_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o only_o of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n namely_o of_o the_o humane_a word_n &_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v use_v for_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v declare_v two_o thing_n for_o sometime_o it_o show_v the_o great_a equalilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n majesty_n power_n and_o honour_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o quality_n that_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v habitual_a grace_n in_o the_o late_a signification_n therefore_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_a then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o have_v royal_a &_o judicial_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n 5.27_o creature_n john_n 5.27_o but_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a of_o the_o whole_a person_n because_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v bring_v low_a so_o the_o whole_a also_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 10.11_o
father_n philip_n 2.9_o 10.11_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a shall_v he_o not_o also_o he_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n no_o for_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o a_o state_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n king_n &_o priest_n now_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o office_n that_o be_v which_o do_v point_n out_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n subsist_v in_o such_o a_o person_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o any_o creature_n consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.13_o say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o none_o by_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a ereature_n but_o also_o true_a god_n even_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o as_o damascen_n say_v lib_n 4._o cap._n 3._o it_o can_v be_v worship_v see_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o god_n luk._n 24.52_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2_o for_o say_v damascen_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substance_n be_v adore_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o his_o flesh_n by_o every_o creature_n so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o that_o be_v man_n be_v also_o god_n the_o father_n not_o be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o another_o although_o indeed_o the_o same_o hmanitie_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o divinity_n be_v adorn_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n and_o gace_n as_o can_v happen_v unto_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o it_o shine_v unspeakable_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n whether_o you_o respect_v the_o degree_n or_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n neither_o be_v this_o excellency_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o glorification_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n take_v away_o all_o subjection_n whereof_o john_n 14.24_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o the_o son_n himself_o also_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v 1._o cor._n 11.3_o but_o have_v not_o christ_n always_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o not_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v reign_v indeed_o but_o as_o god_n mere_o and_o bare_o without_o flesh_n or_o be_v array_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n only_o before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o humanity_n upon_o he_o but_o afterward_o in_o time_n as_o god_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empty_n or_o abasement_n be_v past_a he_o begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o take_v it_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n as_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v when_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n sure_o in_o right_n he_o begin_v to_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o actual_o and_o real_o or_o as_o we_o say_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o begin_v after_o his_o suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v distinguish_v these_o article_n that_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 3.21_o father_n mark_v 16.19_o luk._n 24.26_o ephes._n 5.20_o 21._o heb._n 1.3_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o apoc._n 3.21_o may_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n everywhere_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v finite_a he_o sitteh_o there_o where_o he_o be_v with_o his_o body_n i._o since_o his_o ascension_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o earth_n col._n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1·_fw-la 3._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o high_a place_n and_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o place_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v both_o eph._n 1.20_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n for_o those_o word_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v a_o estate_n or_o quality_n &_o the_o other_o in_o heavenly_a place_n do_v signify_v a_o place_n the_o estate_n indeed_o always_o do_v and_o shall_v continue_v one_o &_o the_o same_o but_o the_o place_n may_v be_v change_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sit_v always_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o place_n but_o there_o where_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n yea_o &_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v change_v for_o he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o three_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o do_v ascend_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v captive_a but_o be_v there_o at_o liberty_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v remain_v there_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n act._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v visible_o descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 24.30_o but_o yet_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 26.64_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n shall_v eome_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o judgement_n be_v finish_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o he_o 4.17_o joh._n 14.3_o &_o 17.21_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o sit_v rather_o than_o to_o stand_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v solemn_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o once_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v therein_o until_o he_o come_v down_o again_o unto_o judgement_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o act._n 7.56_o stephen_n be_v say_v to_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o word_n sit_v not_o the_o place_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v signify_v even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n stand_v be_v mean_v his_o intercession_n and_o presence_n for_o defence_n and_o protection_n
renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_a daily_a and_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n therefore_o see_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o humane_a action_n be_v not_o altogether_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v neither_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o full_o wipe_v away_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n perfect_a neither_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n although_o distinct_a yet_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o abode_n in_o we_o or_o work_v a_o sunder_o several_o but_o mixt_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o any_o regenerate_a man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a which_o be_v full_o pure_a or_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n altogether_o vicious_a and_o be_v not_o whole_o mix_v with_o something_o of_o the_o flesh_n although_o comparative_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o flesh_n do_v prevail_v as_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n do_v overcome_v whereupon_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v regenerate_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a 1.6_o perfect_a gen._n 6.9_o psal_n 7.9_o luk_n 1.6_o and_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o 11.30_o anew_o mat_n 11.30_o not_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n that_o be_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a fulfil_v thereof_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o first_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o obedience_n conform_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o some_o only_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o counterfeit_v and_o hypocrisy_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v lead_v 8.1.2_o lead_v rom._n 8.1.2_o 4_o also_o by_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o last_o because_o of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4.5_o see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o part_n can_v satisfy_v the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v please_v god_n which_o have_v the_o least_o imperfection_n in_o it_o how_o then_o do_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a please_v god_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o or_o for_o the_o excellency_n order_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o 1_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o person_n by_o faith_n reconcile_v accept_v and_o please_a god_n and_o just_a through_o câ—rist_n even_o as_o gen._n 4.4_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n and_o hebr._n 11.5_o the_o person_n of_o enoch_n please_v god_n and_o therefore_o his_o work_n also_o and_o because_o the_o person_n please_v god_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o just_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinebes_n when_o he_o thrust_v through_o the_o fornicator_n 106.33_o fornicator_n ps_n 106.33_o 2_o they_o please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o cover_n and_o veil_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n wherewith_o the_o blemish_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n be_v cover_v 3_o because_o god_n do_v merciful_o approve_v and_o crown_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n 4_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v consider_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v present_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o who_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v and_o in_o his_o blood_n purge_v he_o behold_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v discord_n between_o we_o and_o he_o 5_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o begin_v do_v please_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o through_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a 1_o perfect_a gen_fw-la 17_o 1_o saint_n and_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n 119.1_o way_n psa_fw-la 119.1_o just_o without_o rebuke_n unblameable_a unreprovable_a 1.6_o unreprovable_a luk._n 1.6_o 1_o not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o comparative_o namely_o so_o as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o rude_a 2_o by_o imputation_n because_o the_o person_n be_v account_v just_a holy_a unblameable_a perfect_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n 3_o also_o inchoative_o because_o the_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o 4_o in_o affection_n not_o in_o action_n i_o say_v in_o affection_n unto_o godliness_n not_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o sight_n god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o imputation_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o work_n there_o be_v two_o merit_n and_o recompense_n or_o reward_n what_o be_v merit_n in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o work_n which_o respect_v either_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a deed_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o evil_a deed_n how_o manifold_o be_v merit_n two_o fold_n the_o merit_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o guiltiness_n or_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o reward_n which_o retain_v the_o general_a name_n of_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o good_a turn_n not_o due_a &_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o which_o do_v respect_v a_o just_a recompense_n or_o reward_n 47_o reward_n ro_n 47_o what_o be_v recompense_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v for_o his_o work_n and_o respect_v the_o desert_n and_o by_o another_o name_n it_o be_v call_v wage_n and_o it_o be_v double_a either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o wage_n due_a or_o debt_n for_o wage_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o due_a or_o debt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o difference_n grace_n and_o debt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v give_v either_o of_o favour_n and_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v give_v of_o debt_n and_o be_v wage_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o general_a wage_n be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v whether_o it_o be_v give_v of_o favour_n or_o of_o debt_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n or_o wage_n one_o be_v due_a the_o other_o be_v not_o due_a or_o free_o give_v as_o it_o appear_v rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v not_o of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wage_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o a_o free_a gift_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v math._n 5.46_o wage_n luke_n 6.32_o be_v call_v favour_n or_o free_a gift_n so_o as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v vain_o dream_v of_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o merit_n &_o wage_n out_o of_o math._n 6.1_o for_o that_o reward_n alone_o which_o be_v due_a of_o debt_n do_v put_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a debt_n or_o free_a do_v not_o and_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n have_v a_o most_o liberal_a remuneration_n or_o recompense_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o by_o favour_n not_o of_o debt_n what_o be_v debt_n it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o it_o
in_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 12._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la &_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a stature_n without_o use_n but_o not_o without_o difference_n of_o sex_n 22.30_o sex_n math._n 22.30_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o the_o fall_n without_o any_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n 3.7_o deformity_n gen._n 225_o &_o 3.7_o for_o see_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n or_o reformation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o very_o good_a that_o be_v perfect_a in_o it_o kind_a and_o chief_o such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o but_o not_o equal_a 15.40_o equal_a 1._o cor._n 15.40_o 6._o clearness_n brightness_n and_o glory_n or_o excellency_n &_o beauty_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o divine_a beauty_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n although_o by_o distinct_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 15.40_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v another_o etc._n etc._n and_o dan._n 12.3_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.43_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 22.30_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bright_a or_o clear_a yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o substance_n &_o quantity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o continual_a accident_n to_o a_o bodily_a nature_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a indeed_o and_o yet_o subject_a to_o suffer_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o unmeasurable_a torment_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shall_v continual_o remain_v on_o live_v without_o food_n and_o other_o help_n that_o beside_o their_o intent_n they_o may_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n say_v hierome_n in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o without_o light_n hold_v under_o infernal_a darkness_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o weep_v and_o wail_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o dispute_v curious_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o resurrection_n beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o they_o 1._o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o god_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o no_o service_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n but_o yet_o in_o that_o measure_n whereunto_o every_o one_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n 1.10_o god_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o eph._n 4.14_o 23_o col._n 1.10_o 2._o their_o will_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o justice_n holiness_n &_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n &_o their_o neighbour_n &_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a &_o earnest_a to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o god_n 11.19_o god_n ezech_v 11.19_o 3._o all_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v most_o pure_a not_o gross_a nor_o muddy_a nor_o shall_v they_o disquiet_v their_o mind_n final_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o comlye_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o say_v bernard_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n the_o irrational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o reasonableness_n the_o angry_a part_n with_o perfect_a quietness_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o resurrection_n that_o all_o mankind_n entire_o may_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a their_o deserve_a punishment_n 29_o punishment_n 2_o cor_n 5_o 10_o joh_n 5_o 29_o that_o be_v that_o those_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o perpetual_a happiness_n wirh_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o these_o whole_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o eternal_a torment_n with_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v true_o and_o perfect_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o church_n may_v triumph_v glad_o with_o christ_n her_o spouse_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n may_v for_o ever_o lie_v prostrate_a and_o subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a comfort_n 1._o against_o all_o calamity_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o despite_n wherewith_o our_o body_n be_v molest_v in_o this_o life_n 25_o life_n joh._n 19_o 25_o 2._o against_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n 13_o friend_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 13_o 3._o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n approach_v 14.13_o approach_v revel_v 14.13_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n whereby_o we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o sin_n &_o as_o a_o spur_n wherewith_o we_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a and_o pure_a unto_o immortal_a glory_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n whereupon_o say_v hierome_n whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o always_o that_o terrible_a voice_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o bury_v they_o honourable_o and_o that_o we_o keep_v clean_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v a_o sleep_n do_v lie_v hide_v until_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o atheist_n who_o call_v death_n the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n and_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o a_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o affirm_v that_o euphorbus_n be_v turn_v into_o pythagoras_n and_o homer_n into_o a_o peacock_n the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o chiliast_n who_o abuse_v that_o place_n revel_v chap._n 20_o ve_fw-la 5._o by_o which_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a be_v signify_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o remain_v now_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o great_a delight_n &_o exceed_a pleasantness_n of_o body_n when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v curious_a whereof_o some_o dream_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rise_v with_o the_o body_n as_o though_o man_n die_v whole_o other_o as_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v put_v on_o new_a body_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o former_a by_o that_o mean_n make_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o other_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o not_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o bodily_a say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 18_o already_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 18_o 5._o their_o error_n who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n body_n shall_v be_v essential_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n 6._o the_o dote_a opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o airy_a or_o divine_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o a_o fleshy_a 7._o the_o error_n of_o the_o mahumedists_n and_o saracen_n who_o imagine_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v in_o very_o great_a abundance_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v plenteous_a exercise_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n moreover_o also_o that_o the_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o eight_o and_o
13.32_o col._n 3.4_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o other_o 3.12.13.14_o other_o philip._n 3.12.13.14_o the_o unperfect_a church_n be_v wherein_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n be_v altogether_o want_v or_o be_v less_o forcible_a so_o the_o company_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o company_n of_o the_o galathian_o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n merit_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v by_o paul_n call_v church_n but_o unperfect_a as_o a_o building_n or_o a_o body_n that_o be_v unperfect_a in_o some_o part_n or_o limb_n be_v not_o a_o body_n or_o building_n so_o absolute_o as_o that_o which_o have_v all_o the_o part_n it_o shall_v have_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n and_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n like_o a_o pupil_n under_o his_o tutor_n until_o it_o increase_v in_o age_n that_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o at_o full_a grow_v after_o christ_n come_n wherein_o that_o tutorship_n of_o the_o law_n end_v be_v divide_v although_o both_o be_v one_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o enjoy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n itself_o 4.1.2.3_o itself_o gal._n 4.1.2.3_o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n one_o be_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o israelitish_n and_o jewish_a church_n likewise_o a_o other_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creedd._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o world_n and_o have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o 2._o because_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o which_o be_v place_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v close_a again_o into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o among_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a people_n or_o place_n as_o to_o the_o lineage_n of_o jacob_n or_o to_o jerusalem_n chapter_n jerusalem_n math._n 28.19_o gal._n 3.28_o ephes_n 2.14_o reu._n 21.13_o rom._n 9.10_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n thereof_o the_o father_n have_v judge_v church_n either_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a oppose_v the_o word_n catholic_a not_o only_o to_o heretical_a but_o to_o scismaticall_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o disputation_n against_o the_o novatians_n and_o donatist_n who_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o themselves_o only_o how_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n again_o divide_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o of_o part_n for_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n in_o heaven_n another_o in_o earth_n that_o ever_o perfect_a absolute_a glorious_a and_o pure_a undefiled_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o blameless_a whereof_o reu._n 7.9_o 5.27_o 7.9_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o ephe._n 5.27_o this_o ever_o unperfect_a as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v sanctity_n of_o manner_n not_o without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n through_o fault_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v only_o but_o in_o part_n whereupon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v call_v triumphant_a which_o consist_v on_o the_o faithful_a depart_v who_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v triumph_n in_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a triumph_n and_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o live_v who_o as_o yet_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o world_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n who_o complete_a armour_n be_v describe_v ephe._n 6.13_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a which_o contain_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o the_o elect_n or_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n therefore_o call_v invisible_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n 1_o because_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o conclusive_a difference_n of_o a_o church_n and_o whereby_o a_o church_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v it_o certain_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n â—4_n faith_n ro._n 2.20_o act._n 1._o â—4_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v what_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o tim._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o and_o see_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v invisible_a because_o no_o man_n election_n be_v manifest_a albeit_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n or_o charity_n 3._o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v in_o heaven_n invisible_a to_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o church_n take_v synecdochycal_o that_o be_v in_o part_n of_o itself_o or_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o note_n of_o outward_a profession_n which_o come_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n without_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o unknown_a but_o yet_o open_o profess_v though_o not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 3.17_o church_n luk._n 3.17_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n wherein_o be_v contain_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a 13.47_o bad_a mat._n 13.47_o and_o to_o a_o flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mingle_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 1._o john_n 2.19_o and_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n and_o again_o many_o out_o of_o the_o house_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o the_o house_n aug._n in_o john_n homil._n 45._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o course_n of_o time_n there_o be_v on_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n or_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n until_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o either_o without_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n an_o other_o new_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o under_o grace_n which_o be_v since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v especial_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o christian_a church_n 11.26_o church_n eph_n 2.13_o act_n 11.26_o which_o again_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n be_v call_v either_o the_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the._n 2_o 13._o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n or_o the_o successive_a church_n which_o succeed_v that_o primitive_a and_o the_o same_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o bury_v in_o popery_n but_o in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o year_n 1517._o it_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n or_o the_o church_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o mud_n of_o popery_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n on_o earth_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o diocese_n and_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o parish_n and_o household_n assembly_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o which_o it_o have_v diverse_a name_n 2_o name_n reu._n 2.18_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 8_o rom._n 16.5_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o math._n 18.20_o phil._n 2_o which_o particular_n do_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o a_o pomegranate_n many_o grain_n inward_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v by_o celles_fw-fr be_v unite_v under_o one_o bark_n outward_o so_o the_o holy_a church_n contain_v a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o people_n that_o profess_v christ_n who_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n cover_v as_o also_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sea_n which_o take_v diverse_a name_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o diverse_a region_n 5_o again_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o in_o the_o multitude_n as_o
of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n essential_a and_o personal_a but_o mystical_a and_o yet_o in_o its_o kind_n real_a to_o wit_n spiritual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o now_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o true_o give_v to_o we_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n than_o the_o sign_n themselves_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o faith_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o true_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o may_v live_v and_o abide_v in_o us._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o join_v most_o near_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v far_a asunder_o which_o be_v do_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o natural_o not_o by_o the_o join_n &_o touch_v of_o substance_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o believer_n be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n although_o they_o be_v far_o asunder_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n whether_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n joint_o together_o yes_o joint_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v true_o and_o without_o all_o deceit_n but_o yet_o distinct_o notwithstanding_o so_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sign_n receive_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereupon_o augustine_n say_v 84_o upon_o levit_fw-la 7_o quest_n 84_o it_o nothing_o avail_v simon_n magus_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a baptism_n who_o want_v the_o invisible_a sanctification_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v natural_a or_o bodily_a and_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o the_o believer_n and_o also_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n although_o with_o contrary_a success_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v be_v communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o alone_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o 3.17_o we_o eph._n 3.17_o for_o a_o thing_n intelligible_a &_o spiritual_o propound_v can_v be_v perceive_v unless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v answer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n corporal_a and_o visible_a to_o corporal_a and_o visible_a 1.13_o visible_a 1_o cor._n 1.13_o in_o this_o treatise_n what_o do_v these_o thing_n signify_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o sacramental_o spiritual_o real_o signify_v proper_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v true_o receive_v to_o which_o these_o word_n substantial_o and_o essential_o be_v equivalent_a so_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n real_o substantial_o or_o essential_o also_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a element_n real_o substantial_o &_o essential_o but_o corporal_o &_o spiritual_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v only_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v corporal_o but_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o to_o receive_v sacramental_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o do_v all_o they_o enjoy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o use_v visible_a sign_n no_o but_o only_o the_o believer_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o same_o be_v ratify_v by_o certain_a seal_n for_o what_o part_n or_o fellowship_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o yes_o he_o may_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o for_o the_o contumelious_a reproach_n against_o the_o thing_n signify_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o which_o despise_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o father_n also_o 10.16_o also_o luk._n 10.16_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o because_o faith_n make_v not_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n indeed_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 3.17_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o but_o whether_o a_o man_n believe_v or_o whether_o he_o believe_v not_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v he_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_a if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o he_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n because_o without_o faith_n neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a whence_o be_v the_o consecration_n or_o the_o sanctification_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o repeat_n and_o secret_a murmur_a of_o any_o word_n as_o juggler_n &_o conjurer_n do_v repeat_v their_o charm_n in_o conceive_a word_n namely_o for_o example_n of_o jupiter_n that_o send_v the_o thunder_n or_o of_o bring_v the_o moon_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n if_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o utter_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a will_n choice_n institution_n or_o ordinance_n blessing_n consecration_n work_n commandment_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v institute_v &_o by_o his_o ordinance_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o some_o special_a purpose_n and_o because_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v they_o for_o sacrament_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o celebrate_v further_o by_o the_o holy_a use_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o when_o be_v such_o consecration_n make_v first_o indeed_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o once_o and_o together_o by_o himself_o in_o that_o first_o institution_n namely_o in_o that_o last_o supper_n and_o this_o be_v once_o make_v do_v consecrate_v &_o sanctify_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v perpetual_o effectual_a gen._n 1.28_o but_o now_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a institution_n and_o use_n of_o the_o external_a thing_n be_v clear_o unfold_v by_o man_n and_o those_o not_o any_o whosoever_o but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o pastor_n and_o minister_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o be_v there_o any_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n the_o natural_a quality_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o element_n the_o change_n i_o say_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n &_o nature_n as_o say_v theodoret_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n office_n condition_n &_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o because_o they_o begin_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o truth_n thing_n altogether_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o water_n btead_n &_o wine_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n certain_o they_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n for_o then_o every_o water_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v indeed_o change_v but_o not_o the_o matter_n namely_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v then_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v mount_v up_o from_o the_o element_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o theodoret_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o
who_o for_o daily_a sin_n bring_v in_o daily_a baptism_n 10._o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o deliver_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o false_a pastor_n in_o the_o papacy_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v namely_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n go_v before_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o author_n or_o also_o from_o the_o end_n for_o it_o be_v both_o ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o also_o from_o the_o time_n because_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n act._n 20_o 9.7_o 2._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n act._n 2.42.46_o and_o chap._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o speciality_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o common_a food_n luk._n 24.33_o where_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o ast._n 27.35_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n break_v bread_n and_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n esay_n 58.7_o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a be_v cause_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v use_v bread_n not_o so_o thick_a as_o we_o but_o broad_a and_o less_o gross_a to_o begin_v their_o meal_n not_o with_o cut_v of_o bread_n but_o break_v of_o it_o 3._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o say_v damascen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a or_o right_a faith_n chap._n 14._o by_o it_o we_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v communicate_v and_o be_v unite_v or_o knit_v one_o to_o another_o 4._o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o cor._n 10.21_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n act._n 6.2_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o table_n not_o altar_n 5._o of_o the_o old_a father_n it_o be_v call_v a_o gather_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o join_v together_o not_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o public_a supper_n of_o many_o gather_v into_o one_o not_o a_o private_a supper_n of_o one_o priest_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o 21._o 6._o the_o euchariste_n because_o of_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o the_o supper_n can_v be_v celebrate_v 7_o charity_n for_o because_o among_o the_o communicant_n mutual_a love_n be_v require_v although_o this_o brotherly_a word_n may_v signify_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n which_o also_o be_v call_v brotherly_a fellowship_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o so_o call_v jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o because_o they_o be_v prepare_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n bestow_v &_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v give_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o brotherly_a love_n to_o which_o some_o refer_v that_o say_n a._n 2.46_o break_v bread_n at_o home_n house_n home_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o which_o feast_n they_o have_v wont_a to_o add_v or_o annex_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o act._n 6.2_o 1._o cor._n 11.21_o and_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la chap._n 39_o 8._o it_o be_v call_v a_o offering_n because_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n &_o cup_n to_o he_o that_o be_v present_a &_o also_o for_o the_o gather_n or_o liberal_a gift_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o also_o because_o the_o supper_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o justinus_n teach_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n or_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o brethren_n do_v send_v up_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v justine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o oblation_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n 9_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o host_n and_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o a_o little_a more_o large_a and_o broad_a signification_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o figurative_o because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o holocaust_n and_o only_a sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o we_o as_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n otherwise_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v but_o not_o to_o offer_v institute_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n 10_o it_o be_v call_v of_o cyprian_a a_o sacrament_n finish_v and_o perfect_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n supper_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o perfection_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o word_n mass_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o supper_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n whereas_o some_o do_v draw_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n missath_n which_o signify_v tribute_n or_o oblation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a 16.10_o deut._n 16.10_o but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o this_o word_n use_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a function_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act._n chap._n 13_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o they_o minister_v other_o and_o more_o likely_a do_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n missio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v remiss_v of_o sin_n for_o remission_n as_o tertullian_n so_o in_o stead_n of_o mission_n they_o say_v miss_n martion_n 4_o book_n against_o martion_n from_o whence_o spring_v that_o say_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o ancient_a roman_n have_v end_v their_o sacrifice_n do_v bid_v these_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v licet_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o priest_n have_v end_v his_o service_n do_v thus_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o dimission_n to_o the_o people_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v dismiss_v or_o send_v the_o people_n away_o apul._n book_n 11._o metamorph._n but_o othersome_a will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v trans-missed_n or_o send_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god._n see_v then_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a do_v every_o kind_n of_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n &_o be_v stuff_v with_o horrible_a idolatrous_a madness_n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deform_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o neither_o do_v it_o accord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o other_o euangelical_n sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a
can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n although_o conjoin_v personal_o in_o one_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o peculiar_a and_o beyond_o all_o example_n unite_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o subsistence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o man_n god_n against_o nestorius_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o name_v one_o by_o the_o other_o against_o eutiche_n according_a to_o what_o sense_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o a_o essential_a or_o personal_a or_o real_a but_o according_a to_o a_o mystical_a meaning_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v say_v augustine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n or_o mutual_a respect_n both_o of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o to_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n teach_v not_o in_o this_o proposition_n what_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o diverse_a word_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o signification_n in_o office_n in_o use_n in_o proportion_n in_o nature_n they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o predicate_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o signification_n wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o true_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n then_o the_o sign_n itself_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n what_o manner_n therefore_o of_o predication_n be_v it_o not_o proper_a and_o regular_a for_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o identicall_a wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o itself_o as_o this_o be_v bread_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o body_n see_v that_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v in_o kind_n neither_o be_v the_o special_a speak_v of_o the_o singular_a nor_o the_o general_a the_o difference_n the_o proper_a or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o special_a as_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v white_a but_o a_o unlike_a thing_n of_o a_o unlike_a the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sign_n yet_o notwithstanding_o proportional_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o relative_n do_v require_v for_o thing_n sever_v or_o unlike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n or_o signification_n may_v so_o be_v conjoin_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o proposition_n but_o figurative_o as_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o word_n 13._o mat._n 38._o therefore_o this_o predication_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o not_o simple_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a like_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o metonimicall_a for_o most_o right_o it_o be_v call_v a_o metonymy_n not_o of_o the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v but_o of_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n namely_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o metonimicall_a speak_n very_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 41.26_o as_o gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n john_n be_v elias_n 11.14_o elias_n math._n 11.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o for_o the_o predication_n of_o a_o singular_a concern_v a_o singular_a be_v not_o true_a but_o figurative_o herod_n be_v a_o fox_n 11.32_o fox_n luk._n 11.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metaphorical_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n 14.6_o way_n john_n 14.6_o the_o door_n 10.7_o door_n john_n 10.7_o bread_n 6.53_o bread_n john_n 6.53_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 10.4_o christ_n jer_z 10.4_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n figurative_o metonimycal_o and_o sacramental_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v bread_n regular_o and_o proper_o when_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o the_o genus_fw-la nor_o the_o species_n nor_o the_o differentia_fw-la nor_o the_o proprium_fw-la nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o bread_n eucharistical_a be_v figurative_a see_v that_o every_o predication_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a for_o a_o three_o time_n of_o predication_n there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o sacramental_a predication_n be_v unusual_a whereof_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o this_o figurative_a predication_n be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n several_o and_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n for_o bread_n be_v bread_n proper_o and_o the_o body_n not_o allegorical_a not_o tropical_a not_o figurative_a much_o less_o a_o spirit_n or_o vision_n also_o not_o a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v altogether_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a bread_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n because_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o word_n est_fw-la be_v do_v join_v together_o two_o thing_n unlike_a which_o we_o may_v resolve_v thus_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figurative_a metonimicall_a or_o significative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o word_n and_o other_o like_a in_o parable_n because_o so_o it_o shall_v more_o faint_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n but_o sacramental_a because_o therewithal_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v be_v promise_v as_o in_o this_o proposition_n rod_n bind_v together_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o bare_o nor_o simple_o only_o signify_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o they_o do_v certain_o testify_v that_o the_o empire_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n be_v transfer_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o rod_n be_v lawful_o deliver_v so_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o word_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o sign_n be_v true_o also_o give_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v take_v by_o say_v be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v that_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a signification_n true_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o this_o same_o sacramental_a word_n be_v unlike_a to_o other_o regular_a predication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o a_o proper_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v couple_v that_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n or_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v as_o deut._n 12_o 23._o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n not_o at_o all_o for_o never_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v proper_o predicate_v of_o another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o exi_v or_o to_o which_o it_o be_v conjoin_v although_o it_o be_v a_o straight_a conjunction_n but_o only_o figurative_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o the_o body_n either_o because_o some_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o in_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o proper_a predication_n be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v
1._o cor._n 10.3_o what_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o also_o we_o have_v say_v augustine_n therefore_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n but_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o not_o understand_v that_o manna_n alone_o 21_o book_n de_fw-fr uti_fw-la lit_fw-fr penitent_a &_o upon_o joh._n tract_n 21_o that_o water_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o same_o which_o now_o for_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o be_v come_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n 5_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n local_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n shall_v himself_o eat_v himself_o real_o and_o corporal_o do_v christ_n jesus_n take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sign_n true_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n concern_v which_o let_v he_o which_o doubt_v think_v 1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sanctify_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o and_o in_o institute_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o in_o say_n &_o do_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v know_v that_o the_o first_o pattern_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v of_o she_o &_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v whereupon_o hierome_n say_v ipse_fw-la conviva_fw-la &_o convivium_fw-la ipse_fw-la comedens_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la comeditur_fw-la that_o be_v biam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la headsman_n biam_fw-la he_o be_v the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v there_o that_o virtue_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o often_o as_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n either_o by_o analysis_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n or_o even_o into_o nothing_o so_o that_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v succeed_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o simple_a mutation_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v form_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o of_o christ_n the_o bare_a accident_n of_o brea_n and_o wine_n remain_v hang_v without_o a_o subject_n god_n forbid_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v magical_a to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o certain_a word_n mumble_v over_o 2_o because_o in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o true_a &_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v affirm_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27.28_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o which_o be_v now_o but_o which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o beside_o math._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v say_v he_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n thus_o speak_v christ_n after_o consecration_n 3_o because_o the_o kingdom_n or_o god_n be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14.17_o 4_o because_o in_o the_o proposition_n the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o demonstrative_a do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o transubstantiation_n say_v thomas_n be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v the_o accident_n alone_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o accident_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v any_o wander_a thing_n or_o singular_a thing_n uncertain_o determine_v for_o there_o be_v no_o individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o something_o and_o therefore_o certain_a not_o wander_v undetermine_v or_o indefinite_a and_o especial_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v some_o certain_a thing_n 5_o because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o be_v think_v and_o speak_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6_o because_o of_o this_o conversion_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v sentence_n nor_o sense_n or_o reason_n judge_v as_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n 4.3_o serpent_n exod_a 4.3_o and_o of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.9_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o simple_o water_n but_o make_v wine_n for_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o bread_n do_v remain_v and_o they_o which_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a sign_n do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o taste_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a reason_n frame_v thus_o every_o miracle_n be_v sensible_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n 7_o because_o the_o substance_n the_o accident_n thereof_o remain_v can_v perish_v neither_o can_v the_o accident_n subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n nor_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n 8_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o similitude_n affinity_n habit_n relation_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v which_o accident_n can_v do_v 9_o because_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v signify_v a_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v change_v to_o be_v turn_v and_o note_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o esse_fw-la to_o be_v and_o fieri_fw-la to_o be_v make_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v contradictory_o 10_o because_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n 11_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o faithful_a and_o unbelever_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o never_o can_v be_v fever_v from_o his_o body_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o body_n can_v be_v spoil_v of_o quantity_n nor_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o without_o local_a motion_n be_v together_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n unless_o upon_o necessity_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o very_a transubstantiator_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o the_o father_n deny_v and_o they_o do_v determine_v contrary_a thing_n which_o say_v that_o a_o body_n and_o the_o quantity_n be_v true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o quantity_n 13_o because_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o concern_v concomitancie_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14_o because_o they_o write_v that_o victor_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v drink_v poison_n out_o of_o a_o chalice_n give_v he_o by_o his_o subdeacon_n and_o that_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o lucelburge_n take_v poison_n from_o the_o bread_n take_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o senens_fw-la one_o of_o the_o preacher_n order_n 15_o because_o infinite_a discommodity_n do_v follow_v this_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o the_o accident_n must_v remain_v without_o a_o subject_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o mouse_n do_v gnaw_v the_o bread_n they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o gnaw_v accidence_n or_o that_o if_o worm_n do_v breed_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o
shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o accidence_n that_o although_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o accidence_n be_v break_v with_o many_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o leastwise_o by_o a_o miracle_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no._n 1_o because_o such_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o outward_a sense_n for_o miracle_n do_v plain_o show_v a_o change_n if_o there_o be_v any_o make_v and_o do_v run_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v strike_v man_n with_o admiration_n as_o the_o rod_n do_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v make_v wine_n 2_o because_o miracle_n be_v cease_v 3_o because_o miracle_n although_o they_o be_v do_v beside_o and_o above_o yet_o not_o so_o against_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o do_v overturn_v it_o 4_o because_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contradictory_o that_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o certain_a person_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o time_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n deal_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n or_o by_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a ordination_n not_o make_v a_o miraculous_a change_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n 5_o miracle_n take_v not_o together_o away_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n natural_a and_o also_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o when_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o together_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o serpent_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o withal_o keep_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o repugn_v this_o immovable_a and_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o the_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n thereof_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o 6_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o credit_n of_o miracle_n as_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n supper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o his_o prayer_n this_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshy_a fingâ—r_n sometime_o there_o appear_v a_o little_a boy_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bore_v through_o with_o laurel_n stick_v send_v out_o blood_n aâ—d_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o coal_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o he_o wâ—â—teth_v we_o do_v thus_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v either_o to_o drive_v away_o ungracious_a and_o unworthy_a man_n from_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n concern_v transubstantiation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v false_a prophet_n make_v man_n by_o miracle_n to_o believe_v they_o 2.9_o they_o math._n 24_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v be_v famous_a for_o sign_n &_o lie_a wonder_n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o christ_n speak_v and_o can_v it_o not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o be_v also_o perform_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o truth_n but_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v essential_o actual_o real_o present_a upon_o earth_n and_o real_o corporal_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n although_o invisiblie_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o thing_n we_o deny_v 1_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o they_o which_o hold_v consubstantiation_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v but_o they_o follow_v a_o certain_a sense_n for_o christ_n neither_o say_v in_o or_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o thing_n do_v as_o much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v and_o to_o contain_v something_o and_o the_o visible_a bread_n itself_o not_o any_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o school_n man_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o keep_v if_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n thou_o say_v here_o or_o under_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n 2_o because_o a_o real_a inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o spiritual_a take_v thereof_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o those_o holy_a sign_n do_v true_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v as_o the_o say_n do_v teach_v which_o bid_v we_o seek_v &_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3.1_o heaven_n col_fw-fr 3.1_o moreover_o a_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n do_v bring_v no_o profit_n which_o may_v not_o be_v have_v from_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o john_n 6.51.54.56_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v he_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o he_o what_o be_v require_v more_o than_o these_o thing_n 3_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o faith_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n and_o force_n look_v upward_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n 4_o because_o how_o much_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o exaltation_n so_o much_o be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o other_o sacrament_n by_o a_o tapeinosis_n or_o extenuation_n 5_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o carnal_a opinion_n concern_v that_o iornall_a provision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v about_o to_o die_v 6_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n be_v overturn_v while_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v substantial_o in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_n which_o thing_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n for_o most_o true_o athananasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o chrysostome_n 2_o col._n hom._n 5._o he_o be_v god_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o circumference_n no_o where_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v determine_v against_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v feel_v insensible_a invisible_a uncircumscribed_a without_o quality_n quantity_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o yet_o corporal_o present_a that_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n against_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n luke_n 24.38.39_o john_n 20.27_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 24.31_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o their_o sight_n but_o he_o deni_v the_o nature_n itself_o which_o deni_v the_o property_n thereof_o or_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o property_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o eistinction_n of_o corporal_a presence_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o feign_a distinction_n for_o this_o abolish_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o do_v one_o nature_n receive_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o diverse_a in_o itself_o
or_o as_o damascen_n say_v one_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v capable_a of_o contrary_n substantiae_fw-la thing_n disagree_v 7_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o religious_a remembance_n 8_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o heaven_n 9_o because_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o and_o be_v receive_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act._n 3.21_o 10_o because_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v proper_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o two_o nature_n together_o and_o unlike_a essence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v water_n be_v wine_n or_o the_o rod_n be_v a_o serpent_n but_o water_n be_v turn_v unto_o wine_n &_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o first_o substance_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la be_v predicate_v of_o another_o first_o substance_n in_o scripture_n the_o enuntiation_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v figurative_a as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1_o 29_o john_n be_v elias_n math._n 11.14_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n john_n 15.1_o 11_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o seek_v for_o a_o othet_n sense_n when_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n write_v do_v make_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o any_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o this_o do_v and_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la there_o be_v fourteen_o several_a opinion_n among_o the_o papist_n 12_o because_o when_o the_o capernait_n do_v imagine_v in_o their_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n christ_n draw_v they_o back_o from_o that_o conceit_n say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o eat_v as_o the_o capernait_n do_v dream_v and_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n john_n 6.62.63_o 13_o because_o this_o opinion_n make_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a which_o true_o be_v no_o light_a discommodity_n but_o a_o great_a impiety_n 14_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v full_o express_v and_o understand_v without_o a_o trope_n for_o in_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o usual_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n be_v name_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v whether_o do_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o discommodity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n &_o consubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reason_n theological_o from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o will_n of_o god_n go_v before_o plain_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o express_a word_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n math._n 22.29_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o we_o must_v look_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v absolute_o but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o psalm_n 115.3_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o what_o he_o can_v whereupon_o tertullian_n dei_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la that_o be_v litera_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la eâ—_n litera_fw-la god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o can_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v both_o he_o can_v do_v and_o he_o have_v show_v it_o and_o augustine_n say_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n or_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o saying_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o absolute_a omnipotency_n by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o actual_a and_o effectual_a power_n whereby_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o actual_a omnipotency_n whereupon_o we_o right_o gather_v god_n will_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v and_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n can_v and_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o gather_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o which_o he_o will_v not_o whereupon_o damascene_fw-la say_v omne_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la vult_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la perdere_fw-la mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v for_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o contain_v a_o contradiction_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o also_o not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o also_o not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v make_v that_o contradictory_n may_v be_v together_o true_a because_o a_o contradiction_n do_v put_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v together_o which_o to_o do_v be_v a_o point_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n this_o impossible_a be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o exceed_v great_a virtue_n and_o constancy_n so_o god_n can_v die_v he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v he_o can_v lie_v 6.18_o lie_v it_o be_v 1.2_o heb._n 6.18_o he_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n do_v undo_v one_o that_o be_v beget_v unbegotten_a he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n define_v there_o may_v not_o also_o be_v a_o definition_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o which_o say_v indefinite_o and_o simple_o that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o the_o contrary_a evil_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n as_o say_v theodoret_n very_o well_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o unpossible_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o constant_a nature_n some_o hypothetical_o that_o be_v by_o a_o presupposal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o constant_a and_o altogether_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o will_n god_n true_o can_v simple_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o which_o be_v may_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v a_o spirit_n also_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 3.9_o abraham_n mat._n 3.9_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o camel_n may_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n 24.26_o needle_n math._n 19_o 24.26_o but_o not_o leave_v he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o make_v he_o so_o slender_a as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v like_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o change_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o one_o god_n but_o because_o it_o once_o please_v god_n that_o his_o son_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v our_o eternal_a brother_n like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o a_o body_n according_a to_o his_o creation_n 3.28_o creation_n heb._n 2_o 17_o &_o 4.15_o phil._n 3.28_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thing_n contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n assume_v which_o do_v take_v it_o away_o and_o overturn_v the_o definition_n thereof_o therefore_o potenter_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v powerful_o he_o be_v not_o able_a say_v augustine_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o in_o act_n a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o body_n
together_o in_o act_n circumscribe_v and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v contradictory_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o omnipotency_n god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v in_o earth_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v so_o though_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o need_v not_o a_o corporal_a manducation_n be_v it_o true_a which_o our_o adversary_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o his_o journey_n act._n 9.17_o and_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n act._n 23.11_o be_v in_o body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n together_o no_o for_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 26.19_o which_o help_v nothing_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v talk_v with_o paul_n not_o place_v in_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n either_o without_o a_o corporal_a voice_n the_o lord_n powerful_o imprint_v into_o he_o the_o conceit_n of_o speech_n or_o by_o a_o voice_n frame_v from_o heaven_n which_o come_v to_o his_o care_n like_o thunder_n and_o act._n 23.11_o no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o nocturnal_a vision_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o his_o eye_n but_o to_o his_o mind_n either_o in_o wake_v or_o dream_v but_o yet_o for_o some_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a apparition_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o universal_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o possess_v heaven_n in_o his_o body_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o every_o moment_n be_v wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o be_v he_o a_o manifest_a denier_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o deni_v that_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n continue_v in_o his_o property_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n after_o another_o and_o diverse_a manner_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o rather_o because_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v we_o open_o affirm_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n be_v so_o ommipotent_a and_o effectual_a that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v together_o be_v and_o not_o be_v that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v remain_v in_o his_o property_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v his_o dimension_n and_o circumscripton_a and_o be_v the_o same_o body_n together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n present_a in_o many_o place_n and_o separate_v by_o a_o long_a space_n between_o right_o therefore_o cyrill_a will_v thou_o grant_v also_o to_o another_o nature_n not_o divine_a 5_o book_n de_fw-fr trin._n 5_o beside_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n no_o very_o be_v the_o contradiction_n take_v away_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o respect_n and_o of_o these_o name_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o very_a deed_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n circumscriptive_o local_o visible_o and_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_n or_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o sacramental_o invisible_o supernatural_o illocal_o after_o a_o celestial_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o visible_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a in_o no_o wise_a because_o these_o distinction_n or_o manner_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o all_o such_o manner_n do_v not_o always_o excuse_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o one_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v alive_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n final_o contrary_a modi_fw-la or_o manner_n which_o do_v destroy_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o confirm_v a_o contradiction_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o diverse_a respect_n can_v be_v grant_v wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o first_o lie_n of_o the_o adversary_n neither_o be_v a_o manner_n to_o be_v feign_a which_o may_v take_v away_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n assume_v be_v in_o act_n organical_a physical_a temper_v together_o dispose_v and_o finite_a in_o his_o part_n it_o can_v be_v in_o act_n in_o many_o place_n by_o any_o mean_n not_o organical_a undisposed_a infinite_a or_o in_o many_o plane_n although_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_o true_a neither_o will_v he_o that_o a_o affirmation_n shall_v be_v a_o negation_n against_o a_o principle_n unmoveable_a quodlibet_n est_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o whether_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o see_v in_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o union_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v not_o those_o proper_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v they_o true_o and_o real_o in_o that_o wonderful_a union_n no_o because_o thing_n unlike_a and_o in_o kind_a diverse_a be_v compare_v together_o for_o the_o eye_n be_v so_o ordain_v by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a proper_a and_o necessary_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o sensitive_a life_n do_v exercise_n and_o accomplish_v her_o faculty_n of_o see_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o this_o faculty_n into_o effect_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o ordain_v by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a proper_a and_o necessary_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n alone_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o omni_n presence_n and_o invisibilitie_n and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o can_v be_v omnipresent_v norinuisible_a furthermore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o union_n see_v that_o that_o flesh_n neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o that_o union_n moreover_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o any_o contrary_a thing_n or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n in_o the_o union_n that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o union_n that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o union_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n final_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o dead_a in_o the_o union_n or_o for_o the_o union_n or_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n must_v we_o altogether_o abandon_v man_n reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n reason_n be_v make_v spiritual_a after_o regeneration_n bear_v true_a witness_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o affirm_v true_a principle_n concern_v thing_n proper_a to_o man_n body_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o not_o like_o a_o horse_n or_o like_o a_o mule_n which_o understand_v not_o psal_n 32.9_o &_o beside_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o logic_n ethic_n and_o physics_n moreover_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v substantial_o present_a he_o reason_v from_o his_o adjoin_v visibilitie_n and_o palpability_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o disciple_n 24.36_o disciple_n luk._n 24.36_o like_o as_o from_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n by_o experiment_n of_o all_o the_o
christ_n because_o it_o signify_v christ_n so_o we_o say_v with_o cyprian_a that_o the_o form_n that_o be_v that_o the_o appearance_n and_o sight_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o so_o chrysostome_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n while_o that_o every_o where_o they_o do_v admire_v with_o astonishment_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o call_v it_o the_o fearful_a mystery_n they_o require_v faith_n they_o celebrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o attribute_v a_o conversion_n to_o the_o sign_n they_o signify_v a_o change_n make_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a matter_n and_o form_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n that_o be_v of_o the_o former_a office_n condition_n call_v end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o consecration_n appointment_n and_o adhibition_n or_o traduction_n of_o the_o sign_n from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a &_o mystical_a use_n or_o office_n that_o be_v to_o the_o obsignation_n and_o testimony_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v nourishment_n not_o for_o the_o body_n only_o for_o this_o life_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a table_n or_o before_o the_o blessing_n but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v feed_v the_o soul_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n do_v not_o simple_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o supper_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o he_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v in_o the_o wilderness_n spiritual_a 8_o dial._n 10_o 8_o from_o hence_o theodoret_n say_v the_o lord_n honour_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n very_o not_o change_v the_o nature_n itself_o but_o put_v grace_n to_o nature_n because_o these_o element_n be_v make_v sacrament_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v outward_a mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o instrument_n of_o strengthen_v keep_v and_o increase_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n therefore_o this_o change_n not_o essential_a but_o sacramental_a the_o father_n admire_v as_o wonderful_a and_o supernatural_a and_o that_o worthy_o for_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o that_o earthly_a and_o decay_a thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v proper_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o sign_n shall_v move_v the_o mind_n so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o and_o shall_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v apprehend_v also_o of_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3.5_o although_o the_o sacramental_a change_n be_v no_o more_o a_o thing_n miraculous_a and_o unspeakable_a then_o when_o of_o common_a wax_n be_v make_v a_o authentical_a seal_n of_o a_o public_a instrument_n but_o because_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v humane_a and_o a_o ordinance_n institute_v to_o establish_v man_n matter_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v that_o sacrament_n may_v have_v honour_n as_o religious_a thing_n 10._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la b._n 31._o c_o 10._o but_o not_o astonishment_n as_o wonderful_a thing_n moreover_o the_o same_o father_n do_v require_v faith_n because_o faith_n be_v here_o especial_o necessary_a whereby_o we_o may_v firm_o determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o we_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bodâ—e_n of_o christ_n final_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o that_o unspeakable_a and_o true_o marvellous_a fellowship_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v establish_v wherein_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o because_o it_o go_v beyond_o all_o humane_a sense_n whether_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n of_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o a_o cradle_n of_o wine_n contain_v in_o a_o vessel_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v fire_n this_o be_v a_o infant_n this_o be_v wine_n and_o deut._n 12.23_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n by_o which_o speech_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o attribute_n be_v manifest_o affirm_v be_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o for_o true_o the_o fire_n do_v set_v the_o sword_n on_o fire_n &_o do_v pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o but_o it_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sword_n say_v theodoret_n and_o in_o a_o fire_a sword_n the_o fire_n do_v keep_v still_o the_o force_n of_o burn_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o cut_v neither_o have_v the_o sword_n the_o operation_n of_o fire_n â—9_n dial._n 2_o c_o 19_o b._n 3_o c_o â—9_n but_o the_o burn_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n as_o cut_v of_o the_o sword_n say_v damascen_n by_o which_o simile_n the_o ancient_n declare_v the_o most_o straight_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n make_v without_o confusion_n and_o not_o a_o real_a effusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n for_o those_o be_v natural_a conjunction_n whereby_o either_o new_a quality_n be_v apply_v to_o body_n or_o substance_n to_o substance_n but_o here_o all_o thing_n be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n beside_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o man_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o substantial_a change_n thereof_o or_o be_v about_o to_o communicate_v his_o body_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o give_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o disciple_n concern_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o do_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n what_o be_v therefore_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o that_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v break_v christ_n do_v reach_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o substantial_o or_o essential_o or_o natural_o in_o itself_o but_o mystical_o or_o by_o a_o sacramental_a promise_n not_o by_o a_o simple_a &_o bare_a signification_n but_o also_o although_o spiritual_a yet_o a_o real_a signification_n that_o be_v true_a and_o not_o imaginary_a but_o he_o himself_o because_o nothing_o be_v so_o true_o do_v as_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o exhibition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o my_o body_n or_o as_o paul_n do_v unfold_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n &_o effectual_a token_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o interpretation_n augustine_n do_v confirm_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o tertullian_n 4_o against_o adimantus_n c_o 12_o against_o martion_n b._n 4_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o interpret_v that_o enuntiation_n this_o or_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o often_o as_o you_o which_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o sure_a remembrance_n and_o testimony_n that_o you_o be_v true_o but_o yet_o
institute_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v place_n of_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n seal_n and_o memorial_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la say_v augustine_n that_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o thing_n but_o mere_o significative_a or_o relative_a that_o be_v whole_o place_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n declare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o mutual_a respect_n &_o reciprocal_a relation_n between_o themselves_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n for_o as_o beda_n say_v 22_o upon_o lu._n 22_o panis_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticè_fw-la vinum_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la refertur_fw-la that_o be_v though_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o also_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o sign_n of_o they_o which_o do_v lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o they_o see_v that_o aristotle_n book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o metaphysic_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n figure_n general_a analogy_n which_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o number_n nor_o figure_n nor_o general_a kind_n but_o in_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o proportion_n whatsoever_o be_v compare_v together_o between_o themselves_o as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o according_a to_o proportion_n he_o say_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v say_v one_o in_o respect_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o proportion_n because_o both_o of_o they_o do_v give_v sustenance_n that_o be_v nourishment_n and_o increase_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o to_o the_o body_n but_o this_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o in_o proportion_n because_o they_o quench_v thirst_n and_o do_v refresh_v but_o that_o the_o body_n &_o this_o the_o faithful_a soul_n whether_o can_v that_o supernatural_a conjunction_n whereby_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o humanity_n or_o that_o miraculous_a whereby_o god_n have_v take_v some_o visible_a shape_n disclose_v himself_o to_o some_o man_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n 2_o bush_n exod._n 3_o 2_o or_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o or_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n john_n 20.22_o act._n 2.3_o take_v place_n here_o no_o because_o the_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o sacramental_a union_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o mystical_o moreover_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o beside_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o order_n &_o by_o miracle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o precept_n do_v this_o final_o neither_o that_o dove_n which_o john_n baptist_n see_v descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n nor_o that_o breath_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n nor_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o or_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v it_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v affirm_v one_o of_o another_o as_o this_o man_n be_v god_n the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v true_o in_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v the_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o fire_a sword_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o sword_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v grant_v but_o it_o be_v true_a chief_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o substantial_a word_n they_o put_v in_o concrete_a word_n as_o well_o this_o man_n as_o this_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v alike_o true_a this_o man_n be_v god_n &_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o in_o symbolical_a and_o sacramental_a speech_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v of_o john_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n we_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o figurative_o this_o be_v wine_n see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o substance_n their_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v as_o also_o of_o a_o angel_n appear_v in_o man_n shape_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a why_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n call_v exhibitive_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o true_o exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o bread_n celestial_a ephes_n â—ucer_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o ephes_n and_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o like_a as_o he_o give_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o give_v unto_o many_o health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o sight_n by_o clay_n make_v of_o spittle_a as_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o by_o baptism_n regeneration_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sign_n corporal_o do_v receive_v true_a confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o but_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a right_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v compound_v or_o whole_a altogether_o substantial_a or_o some_o subsist_v thing_n make_v of_o whole_a part_n as_o a_o man_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o trunk_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherein_o at_o one_o time_n but_o not_o in_o one_o place_n diverse_a thing_n be_v distinct_o propound_v and_o deliver_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v or_o the_o earnest_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v also_o together_o to_o what_o purpose_n command_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o supper_n not_o for_o a_o unbloudy_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o scenical_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o that_o end_n 19_o end_n luke_n 22_o 19_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n verse_n 26._o declare_v what_o that_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v verse_n 25._o that_o be_v 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n
upon_o the_o sacrament_n do_v cease_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v religious_a and_o continual_a action_n to_o which_o sign_n be_v add_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v stay_v itself_o in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v move_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v another_o thing_n 2_o is_n be_v manifest_a also_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o any_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamble_n be_v the_o express_a type_n of_o our_o eucharist_n and_o of_o manna_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o day_n undoubted_o that_o the_o least_o entrance_n to_o superstition_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o 3_o and_o this_o worship_v of_o bread_n dan._n chap._n 11.38_o do_v attribute_n to_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v missarie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v crusty_a or_o breaden_a in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n 4_o neither_o say_v christ_n lift_v up_o offer_v lay_v up_o carry_v about_o worship_n but_o take_v eat_v drink_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o second_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v visible_o represent_v his_o invisible_a gift_n near_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o hear_n to_o the_o taste_n to_o the_o feel_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v move_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v celebrate_v this_o most_o pleasant_a and_o holy_a thing_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o three_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a token_n symbol_n pledge_n testification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o communion_n conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.3_o ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o of_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metonymical_o like_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o note_n john_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o christ_n 1_o threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o incarnation_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o true_o of_o the_o seed_n alone_o of_o abraham_n and_o a_o join_v together_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n into_o one_o person_n 16_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o which_o be_v call_v hypostatical_a and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o our_o kind_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o join_v together_o of_o our_o person_n but_o yet_o be_v absent_a and_o on_o pilgrimage_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n yea_o of_o both_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extreme_n christo_fw-la see_v zanch._n his_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o his_o comment_n upon_o eph._n 5._o de_fw-la communione_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la be_v call_v substantial_a &_o essential_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n or_o manner_n whereby_o the_o extreme_n be_v unite_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v secret_a whereupon_o depend_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a concern_v which_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v man_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o one_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n 5.30_o elect_n eph._n 5.30_o 3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o our_o person_n but_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o be_v call_v glorious_a of_o which_o conjunction_n the_o three_o depend_v upon_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o first_o what_o do_v the_o word_n fellowship_n signify_v in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1.9_o paul_n 1_o cor_n 1.9_o that_o be_v which_o conjunction_n of_o those_o three_o do_v it_o signify_v not_o the_o concord_n or_o conjunction_n of_o consent_n and_o will_v only_o but_o the_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n 6._o dwelling_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 6._o and_o consociation_n or_o participation_n of_o our_o person_n with_o christ_n person_n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v proper_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o several_a person_n eat_v the_o same_o bread_n but_o yet_o break_v and_o distribute_v several_o by_o part_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o as_o chrysostome_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o whole_a christ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n a_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sign_n take_v by_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whole_a christ_n very_o how_o straight_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n or_o conjunction_n which_o christ_n unfolding_n say_v i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n john_n 17.21_o else_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v both_o fellowship_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o also_o alm_n or_o contribution_n or_o collation_n or_o ability_n 13.16_o ability_n act_n 2_o 42_o rom._n 15.26_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8_o 4_o heb._n 13.16_o and_o also_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n gal._n 2.9_o what_o be_v it_o to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n or_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a one_o thing_n in_o special_a with_o all_o mankind_n although_o this_o incarnation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v neither_o only_o in_o affection_n in_o love_n in_o consent_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n 6.55_o christ_n joh._n 6.55_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v and_o natural_o as_o cyrill_n say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a communication_n also_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o moreover_o to_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o so_o that_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 6.15_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o
fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 4.13_o of_o which_o place_n zanchius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o it_o discourse_v most_o learned_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o we_o christ_n according_a to_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o effect_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o whole_a but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o mind_n together_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a actual_a and_o corporal_a invisible_a fall_v down_o of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o we_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a touch_v with_o we_o or_o by_o a_o connexion_n contiguitie_n local_a indistance_n oral_a perception_n or_o by_o a_o essential_a commixtion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o by_o a_o ingress_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n by_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o suffer_v this_o beside_o also_o out_o of_o so_o many_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n there_o shall_v grow_v a_o most_o monstrous_a body_n but_o by_o a_o copulation_n or_o connexion_n altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o real_a and_o true_a altogether_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v respect_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v real_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n it_o be_v true_o manifest_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o both_o simple_a &_o sacramental_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o form_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o exact_a definition_n thereof_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v importunate_o require_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o best_a right_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v contradictory_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v accuratelie_o declare_v either_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o or_o formal_a cause_n be_v accurat_o know_v and_o be_v secret_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1._o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o final_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n for_o also_o in_o action_n we_o then_o know_v chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n say_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n three_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o energeticall_a that_o be_v efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o operation_n efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v christ_n together_o with_o his_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o sinew_n come_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o do_v join_v the_o middle_n &_o low_a paunch_n arm_n hand_n &_o foot_n both_o to_o the_o head_n &_o also_o to_o the_o member_n by_o a_o convenient_a situation_n &_o function_n of_o every_o part_n remain_v safe_a so_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phi._n 3.12_o do_v so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o that_o cleave_v fast_o both_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o to_o his_o member_n more_o straight_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o body_n we_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o from_o they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o so_o collective_o by_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o head_n he_o call_v both_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o that_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o great_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n also_o himself_o become_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o he_o that_o before_o the_o father_n judgement_n seat_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a join_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a belong_v to_o this_o communion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n and_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n most_o effectual_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o one_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n 3.19_o blood_n 3.19_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o one_o spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 12.13_o and_o irenaeus_n say_v like_v as_o of_o dry_a wheat_n one_o lump_n can_v be_v make_v without_o moisture_n nor_o one_o bread_n so_o neither_o we_o be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 13_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o like_v as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n issue_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yield_v nourishment_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v abide_v live_v and_o receive_v increase_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o gal._n 3.5_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o corporal_a instrument_n but_o by_o one_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o create_v in_o we_o by_o that_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n possess_v christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o manner_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v therefore_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o justification_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n apply_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.5_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o be_v this_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n necessary_a it_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o chest_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o as_o the_o